2 77NA}    -'   2-  i'9i -'-;?
nm::i::.-l-i:::::;:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.......




THE
PILGRIM'S PROGRESS
FROMT THIS WORLD
TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME.
DELIVERED UNDER
THE SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM.
TIIE TEXT DIVIDED INTO CHAPTERS; WVITII AN INTRODUCTION;
INDEX; NOTES, CHIEFLY SELECTED FROMI BUNYAN'S OWVN
WVRITINGS; AND A SKETCII OF THE AUTHOR'S LIFE.
BY STEPHEN B. WICKENS.
For here have we no continuing city, but wve seekl one to come.
Hebrews, xiii, 14.
TWENTY-FIFTH  TtHOUSAND.
PUB-LISHl-E   BY CARLTON & PHILLIPS,
2000  ULBERRY-STREET.
185-4.




Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1845,
by G. LANE  & C. B. TIPPETT, in the Clerk's Office of the
District Cotrt of the Southern District of New-York.




BIOGRAPHICAL SKEXTCH.
Tnar author of. *e Pilgrim's Progress was born atElstow, a
small village near Bedford, England,.in 1628.        fa ther,
who was very poor, was a tinker, and.brouglht up is so.n, of
whom he had several, to the same, busi:ess, but of.noe of
them is anything known -except the siiject of th tice.
Bunyan records with gratitude that his parents, not withstanding-their poverty, sent hi-n to school, ", to ler to —read
and write, th:which," he adds,-:" I also.: ttained aqcordig
to. the rate' ofother poorm hienshidre ugh to. myshani
I confess,'Idid soon _forge.tthat little- learnt  even - almost
utter'r.; -'Associating - with.':wicked companions. he was
eainitiated intitia o profaneness, and, impeIled by the natural
energy of his character, he-soon became a'sort of ring-leader
in all kinds of boyish vice and ungodliness. " From a.child,"
be: says, " I had hb.ut few, equals for cursing, lying, and blasphring, the name of God; yea, so settled and rooted was. I
in te-se.thigs, that they became as a second nature to, me,
But he,was not suffered to pursue hisvicious career without sompe, checks of conscience, and warnings,of the - awfuj
consequence ofsuch a course of life.    Even in my child-ho:od;'" he: says,: the Lord did scare and affiighten me with
fearful. drams.  For oten, after I have spent the day in sin,
*Lhave in.my, bed been greatly.afflicted, while asle.., with
the aprehensions of devil and  cked spri, whostill, as.
I then,.thught, labo-ured to draw me:, awa. ith them, of
which-I could never be.rid.: -Also. Ishould at these years be
greatlyafflicted and,troubled with-the thoughts of the fearful
tormen ts of hellfire, &c. These fthigs,I  say, whenI was
buta eild, di'd so distress my soul,th tha     in the midst
ofs    childsh sportsand -vanities, a.i:.dt my. cmpn.
ions, I was often'much cast down and afflicted in my mind




4          BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH.
therewith, yet I could not let go my sins." The effect of
these dreams was but slight and transient; and when after
awhile they left him, and his apprehensions of future punishment wore off; he gave loose to the reins of his vicious
propensities, and followed after sin more greedily than ever.
When about seventeen years old, the civil war then raging
in England, he enlisted as a soldier in the parliamentary
army. He was present at the siege of Leicester, where on
one occasion he was drawn out to stand as sentinel, but
another, offering himself, was sent in his place and soon
after killed at his post. Twice also during his youth Bunyan was providentially preserved when in imminent danger
of drowning. These mercies made little impression at the
time, but were afterward remembered with thanksgiving.
Soon after quitting the army, and when only about nineteen years of age, by the advice of friends who thought it
might have some effect in restraining his vicious course, he
married; " and my mercy was," he says, " to light upon a
wife whose father was counted godly. We came together
as poor as poor might be, not having so much household
stuff as a dish or spoon betwixt us both; yet this she had
for her part, The Plain Man's Pathway to Heaven, and
The Practice of Piety, which her father had left her when
he died. In these two books I would sometimes read with
her, wherein I also found some things that were somewhat
pleasing to me; but all this while I met with no conviction.
She would also be often a telling me of what a godly man
her father was, and how he would reprove and correct vice,
both in his house and among his neighbours; and what a
strict and holy life he lived, both'in word and deed."
The reading of these books, and the admonitions of his
wife, he tells us, begot in him " some desire to reform his
vicious life, and fall in very eagerly with the religion of the
times; to wit, to go to church twice a day, and that too with
the foremost, and there very devoutly say and sing as others




BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 
did "' yet still he felt no convictions of guilt, and could not
give up his sins. Some time after, he was shamed out or
his habit of profane swearing by a severe and unexpected
reproof from a woman of notoriously bad character. He
also began to take delight in reading some parts of the Bible,
which led to further reformation in his outward conduct.
His neighbours were amazed at this change "friom prodigious profaneness to something like a moral life," and began
to commend him as a religious man; 1" yet," he says, "' I was
but a painted hypocrite. I was proud of my godliness, and
thought I pleased God as well as any man in England."
From this self-righteous delusion he was awakened by
hearing a few pious females converse on the subject of reli.
gion. Their talk was about a new birth-the work of God
in their hearts-how they were convinced of their miserable
state by nature-how God had visited their souls with his
love in Christ Jesus-with what promises they had been
comforted and supported against the temptations of the
devil, &c.' "At this," says Bunyan, " I felt my own heart
began to shake, and mistrust my condition to be naught;
for I saw that in all my thoughts about religion and salvation the new birth did never enter into my mind; neither
knew I the comfort of the word and promise, nor the deceitfulness and treachery of my own wicked heart... I was
greatly affected with their words, both because by them I
was convinced that I wanted the true tokens of a truly godly
man, and also because by them I was convinced of the happy
and blessed condition of him that was such an one."
He was now, to use his own language, " in a flame to
find the way to heaven and glory;" so intent was his mind
on spiritual and eternal things, that 1" neither pleasures, nor
profits, nor persuasions, nor threats, could make it let go its
hold; it would then," he says, "have been as difficult for
me to have taken my mind from heaven to earth, as I have
found it often since to get it again from earth to heaven."




6           BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.
Having then but little knowledge in divine things, he
was much perplexed by the numerous errors which were
abroad in the land, especially those taught by a vile set of
Antinomians called Ranters. Distrusting his own wisdom,
he wisely sought that 1" which is from above," and betook
himself to hearty prayer in this manner:- " 0 Lord, I am
a fool, and not able to know the truth from error: Lord,
leave me not to my own blindness, either to approve of or
condemn this doctrine; if it be of God, let me not despise
it; if it be of the devil, let me not embrace it. Lord, I lay
my soul in this matter only at thy foot, let me not be deceived, I humbly beseech thee." Such a prayer, offered in
sincerity and faith, could not be denied. " Blessed be God,"
he continues, "who put it into my heart to cry to him to be
kept and directed; for I have since seen even the effects of
that prayer, in his preselrving me, not only from Ranting
errors, but from those also that have sprung up since."
The limits of this brief sketch will not allow us to enter
into a relation of the fierce and distressing conflicts and
temptations through which he passed before he entered into
the liberty of the children of God. Difficulties about election,
fears lest he had outlived the day of grace, misconceptions
of passages of Scripture, (especially Heb. xii, 16, 17,) and
blasphemous suggestions of the enemy of souls, so harassed
and distracted him that for the space of two years, with i
few brief interruptions, he was almost in a state of despair.
B3ut at length this passed over, and " the Sun of righteous.
ness" arose upon his soul c with healing in his wings."
"Now," says he,,"did my chains fall off my legs indeed;
I was loosed from my afflictions and irons; my temptations
also fled away; so that from that time those dreadful scrip.
tures of God left off to trouble me. Now went I also home
rejoicing, for the grace and love of God."
After he had been taken out of the horrible pit and miry
clay of despair, and his feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus,




BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH.                   7
he united himself with the Baptist church at Bedford. This
was 1655, when he was about twenty-seven years of age.
His conversion exercised a beneficial influence on some
of those who had been his companions in sin. He says,
", When God made me sigh they would hearken, and inquiringly say, c What is the matter with John?' When I
went to seek the bread of life, some of them would follow, and the rest be put in a muse at home. Yea, almost
the whole town, at first, at times, would go out to hear at
the place where I found good; yea, young and -old for
awhile had some reformation on them: also some of them,
perceiving that God had mercy upon me, came crying to
him for mercy to."
He had not long been connected with the church, when
he was desired by some of the most pious and judicious
members to take a more prominent part in their religious
exercises, by occasionally speaking a word of exhortation
to the people. This, at first, his modesty and a feeling of
unfitness for the work induced him to decline; but his
brethren, being convinced from his promptness in prayer,
his wonderful acquaintance with the Scriptures, and his
readiness of utterance, that he possessed gifts which might
and ought to be used for the edification of the church,
continued their entreaties, until, though with much diffidence,
lhe consented to their request, and " did twice," he tells us,
"t at two several assemblies, (but in private,) discover his
gift among them; at which they not only seemed to be, but
did solemnly protest, as in the sight of the great God, they
were both affected and comforted; and gave thanks to the
Father of mercies for the grace bestowed on him." At
length, being encouraged thereto by a sense of duty, by the
approbation of those who heard him, and by the continued
desires of the church, he was, with seven others, after
solemn prayer and fasting, "' more particularly called forth
and appointed to a more ordinary and public preaching of




8              0BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH.
the word." His commission was similar to that of a local
preacher among the Methodists; for he continued to exercise his vocation as a tinker, while he preached the gospel, "' without charge," in the country round about. As a
preacher he soon became eminently successful and popular,
and the people flocked by hundreds, from all parts, to hear
him. But he cared little for the applause of men, being
never satisfied unless he saw some good effect from his
preaching.  " If' I were fruitless," he says, "it mattered
not who commended; but if I were fruitful, I cared not who
did condemn."  So greatly did he rejoice over his syiritual
children, that he reckoned himself as possessing great treasures in every place where he had been instrumental in the
conversion of souls. In the exercise of his ministry his
practice was to get into the ", darkest" places in the neighbourhood; " not," he says, "because he could not endure
the light, but because he found his spirit lean most after
awakening and converting work." Like Paul, too, he preferred 1" to preach the gospel where Christ was not named,"
lest he " should build upon another man's foundation."
In 1660, Charles II. being restored to the throne, episcopacy
was once more established by law, and no other form of religion tolerated; and the old penal laws against Dissenters
were restored and enforced, and new ones enacted. In the
persecution which followed, Bunyan had the honour of being
one of the first victims. On the 12th of November, 1660, he
went to preach at a village called Samsell, in Bedfordshire;
but just as he had commenced the services he was arrested
and taken to prison. Here he lay till the quarter-sessions
of the county, which were held at Bedford in January, 1661,
when he was indicted for having "6 devilishly and perniciously abstained from coming to church," and with being
"a common upholder of unlawful meetings and conventicles."  In a conversation with the justices he admitted that
he had held meetings for prayer and exhortation; and this




BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.                    9
being taken as a confession of the indictment, he was remanded back to prison, and threatened that if he did not in
three months agree to conform to the established church
and leave off preaching, he should be banished the kingdom.
The latter part of the sentence was never attempted to be
tarried into effect, but for twelve long years he was kept
a prisoner in the common jail. During this confinement
he was graciously sustained by the consolations of the Spirit;
though at times he was much cast down with thoughts of
the destitution of his wife and four children, one of whonl
was blind. He employed himself during his imprisonment
in mnaking tagged laces for the support of his family, and in
writing religious books, especially the Fikst Part of the
Pilgrim's Progress, and his autobiography, entitled Grace
Abounding to the Chief of Sinners. The circulation of these
books has been productive of far more good than he could
have effected by his preaching, had he been at liberty; so
that the malice of his persecutors was overruled by God, to
", the furtherance of the gospel."
The Lord gave him such favour in the sight of the keeper
that for a time he was allowed to go in and out almost as
he pleased, so that he could frequently be with his family,
and sometimes in the night he would visit the little flocks
to whom he had been accustomed to dispense the word of
life. His frequent absence from the prison came at length
to the ears of some persecuting prelates, who sent down an
officer to talk with the jailer on the subject; and, in order
to find him out, he was to arrive there in the middle of the
night. Bunyan was at home that night with his family, but
so restless that he could not sleep: he therefore told his wife
that he must return immediately. He did so; and the jailer
blamed hilm for coming in at so unseasonable an hour.
Early in the morning the messenger came, and said, 1" Are
all the prisoners safe?" "Yes." -,Is John Bunyan safe?"
"-Yes." ", Let me see him." He was called, appeared, and




10         BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH.
all was well. After the messenger left, the jailer said to
Bunyan, "Well, you may go out again when you think
proper; for you know when to return better than I can tell
you."  During the last seven years, however, his confine.
ment was very rigid.
In October, 1671, while yet in prison, he was elected one
of the pastors of the Baptist church at Bedford, of which ho
was a member; and this office he held for sixteen years
after his release, which took place in the latter part of 1672
He did not, however, confine his labours to the town of
Bedford. It was his custom two or three times a year to
take an extensive tour in ", the region round about;" and
once a year he paid a visit to London, where his reputation
was so great that the place in which he preached would no
contain half the people that came to hear him.
It was during one of his annual visits to the metropolis,
that his useful labours were brought to a close, his last
sermon being preached there in July, 1688, from John i, 3.
The occasion of his death was as follows: —A young man,
a neighbour of Bunyan, falling under the displeasure of his
father, who threatened to disinherit him, applied to Bunyan
to act as mediator in his behalf. The good man, though
labouring under bodily indisposition, readily undertook the
task, and went to Reading for that purpose. Having happily succeeded in effecting a reconciliation, he set out on
horseback on his return to London, a distance of thirty-seven
miles. The day proved rainy, and he arrived wet and late
at the house of the friend with whom he lodged. His exposure brought on a violent fever, which in ten days terminated his laborious and eventful life.  He fell asleep in
Jesus on the 31st August, 1688, aged sixty years.
"Servant of God, well done!
Rest from thy loved employ;
The battle's fought, the victory won,
]Enter thy Master's joy."




IN TRODUCTION.
WE question whether the whole range of English Literature
comprises another book that has obtained a celebrity so
great and a circulation so wide, or that has been the source
of so much pleasure and profit to its readers, as the Pilgrim's
Progress-a work which, in view of its extraordinary merits
and the disadvantages under which it was composed, may
well be regarded as one of the most extraordinary productions of human genius.
The First Part of the work, as is well known, was written
while Bunyan was confined in Bedfobrd jail, " a prisoner for
the word of God and the testimony of Jesus."  The manner and occasion of its composition are related by the author
in the Apology with which it is introduced to the reader, from
which it appears that it was not the result of any preconceived design, the first idea of the work suddenly occurring
to him when he was engaged on and had nearly completed
another book on a somewhat similar subject-" the way
and race of saints." The idea being too good to be lost,
he "set it down," and one thought introducing another,
and these again beginning to "multiply," he concluded to
"divert" his " vacant seasons" in carrying out the plan thus
spontaneously suggested to his mind. This he did without
the least thought of publication, or indeed any other inducemnent than the pleasure he experienced in the pertformance.
" Thus I set pen to paper with delight,
And quickly had my thoughts in black and white:
For having now my method by the end,
Still as I pull'd it came; and so I penn'd
It down; until at last it came to be,
For length and breadth, the bigness which you see."




12               IN TRODUCTION.
" When the general idea was once started, we can easily
believe that with a rapidity of forethought and combination
beyond the power of slower faculties to comprehend, the
whole road from the field where Christian meets Evangelist
to the gates of the Celestial City would be opened in perspective, its main divisions would be marked, and the
grand events in the journey of the Pilgrim fixed by the
author, almost without a conscious effort of the imagination
at the time.... Everything connected with the Pilgrim's
Progress, of human infirmity or religious experience, had
been intensely and unremittingly'the burden of the Lord'
laid upon the author's spirit, even from his youth upward;
and when, in the course of composing another book, the
plan of this crossed his thought, it was accomplished necessarily, we may say, in the easy and spontaneous manner
which he himself has stated."-7ll ontgomery.
The work being finished, the author not unnaturally supposed that what had afforded himself so much gratification
might, if published, be interesting and useful to others also;
and he therefore sought advice of his friends on the subject.
" Some said, John, print it; others said, Not so;
Some said, It might do good; others said, No."
Finding his counsellors thus divided in opinion, he at length
concluded to give the casting vote in his own favour, and
test the soundness of their advice by sending the work to
the press, leaving it for the public to settle the question,
A which advised for the best."  The objections which the
author states and answers in his Apology are doubtless
the same as were urged by those of his friends who would
have dissuaded him from publishing.
* In the preface to his Holy War, he says of this part of the Pilgrim,
"It came from mine own heart," &c. That much of it (especially
Hopefiul's account of his conversion) is a transcript of his own
experience, there can be no doubt. Some striking parallel passages from the Pilgrim and Grace Abounding are given in the Life
of Bunyan, pp. 208, 269; and the number might be greatly increased




I N''I ODU CTIOit.               13
It was long a matter of doubt in what year the Pilgrim
first appeared, no copy of the original edition being known
to be in existence; but it was commonly supposed, that as
it was written during the period of the author's imprison.
ment, it must have been published if not before, at least soon
after, his release. This opinion, however, was shown to be
erroneous by Mr. Philip, who, in his Life of Bunyan, gives a
chronological list of his writings, drawn up and published
in 1691 by Charles Doe, a cotemporary and friend of the
dreamer, who entitled it, "A Catalogue-Table of Mr. Bun.
yan's Books, and their succession in publishing; most according to his own reckoning."  In this list " The Pilgrim's
Progress, First Part," is placed, without any date, between
"The Strait Gate," published in 1676, and "Come and
Welcome," which appeared in 1678, showing that it must
have been originally published in one of those years or in
the intermediate one. But the matter has recently been put
beyond doubt or conjecture by the discovery, in fine preservation, of a copy of the PFirst edition, " Printed for Nath.
Ponder, at the Peacock in the Poultrey, near Cornhill. 1678."
It is a 12mo. volume of two hundred and fifty-three pages,
and in a bookseller's catalogue of that day is advertised,'price, bound, Is. 6d."  The title-page presents the same
words and order of arrangement as have so long been familiar to all classes of readers; with the remarkable distinction,
found in all the older editions, that the word DREAM is
made the prominent feature, being in much larger type than
any other word in the page.
Mr. Pocock of London, to whose Bibliographical Notice
we are indebted for these and several other particulars, was
allowed by the proprietor to examine this rare and interesting volume, and collate it with subsequent editions. The
result of this comparison shows, that the author afterward
greatly enlarged and improved his work by adding to h}is
original conceptions several new scenes and characters.




14              IN'TRODUCTION.
The following passages were all inserted subsequently:o
the first edition.
1. Christian's discovery of his distress to his wife and
children, from "In this plght," to " what shall I do to be
savedl" See pages 46, 47, sF this edition.
2. His meeting with Mr. Worldly Wiseman, and its consequences, and the second meeting with Evangelist, from
"Now  as Christian was walking solitary by himself," to
"Mr. Worldly Wiseman's counsel."-Pp. 59-69.
3. Christian's relation to Goodwill of the cause of his
delay.-Pp. 72, 73.
4. His discourse with Charity at the house Beautiful, from
" Then said Charity," to " thou hast delivered thy soul from
their blood." —Pp. 110-112.
5. The four lines of verse on Christian's leaving the
palace.-P. 118.
6. The appearance of Evangelist to Christian and Faithful
before they came to Vanity Fair, from "Now when they
had got almost to the end of this wilderness," to " as unto
a faithful Creator." —Pp. 159-161.
7. The subsequent reference to Evangelist.-P. 168.
8. The account of Mr. By-ends' rich kindred.-P. 178.
9. Mr. By-ends' conversation with his three friends, &c.,
from " Now I saw in my dream," to " the flames of a de.
vouring fire! "-Pp. 180-187.
10. The account of the'" old monument," from " Now I
saw," to " remember Lot's wife."-Pp. 189-192.
11. The whole account of Giant Despair's wife, ending
with, "I will search them in the morning." —Pp. 199-204.
12. The meeting of the pilgrims, after passing the river,
by the king's trumpeters, from, "There came out also," t(
"' they came up to the gate."-Pp. 267, 268.
The work is introduced as usual by The Author's Apolo
gy, and ends with the lines entitled The Conclusion, botl
of which are exactly the same as in the later editions.




INTRODUCTION.                       15
The only other variation to be noticed is, that in this first
edition several of the songs are inserted without the words
which now connect them with the narrative. The addition of these connecting words was no improvement to the
book, for by them the author's reflections are sometimes
strangely put into the mouths of the pilgrims. Examples
of this may be found on pages 158, 228, 233: in the last
instance Bunyan had put in the margin, opposite his rhymes,
these words, "The Dreamer's Note," which, with singular
inconsistency, he retained after inserting the line which
appropriates them to Christian.
Such was the favour with which the work was at once
received, that a i" Second Edition, with Additions," containing two hundred and seventy-six pages, was issued in the
same year as the first. There is a copy of it in the British
Museum, and another in the Bodleian Library at Oxford.
To the third edition was prefixed an engraved frontispiece, containing in the foreground a portrait of " the author
dreaming," with a lion watching in a den beneath, (probably designed as an emblem of the author's imprisonment,)
while in the back ground is seen the pilgrim, " with a book
in his hand and a great burden on his back," wending his
way from the City of Destruction to " the wicket-gate." It
was, for the time it was published, quite a respectable engraving.*  We cannot ascertain that any copy of this edition has been discovered.
The fourth edition, "' with additions," appeared in 1680.
It contained two hundred and eighty-eight pages.  The
popularity of the work was at this time so great as to ex* A very curious variation of this portrait was published in 1684 as
the frontispiece to the first edition of the Second Part of the Dream,
beautifully engraven by Sturt. In this Part the author's figure is
brought down to the lowest line of the picture, the den and lion being
omitted. Above him, Christiana, Mercy, and the four children are
travelling from Destruction to the wicket-gate, near which stands
the dragon-dog, with the enemy's castle on the other side.-Pocock.




16                INTROD)UCTIO N.
cite the cupidity of certain knavish booksellers, who now
began to issue spurious editions, as we learn from the following statement printed on the back of the portrait-frontis
piece prefixed to the fourth genuine edition:"Advertisement from the Bookseller. The Pilgrim's Progress, having
sold several Impressions, and with good Acceptation among the
People (there are some malicious men of our profession of lewd principles, hating honesty, and Coveting other men's rights, and which
we call Land Pirates, one of this society is called Thomas Bradyll a
Printer, who I found Actually Printing my book for himself, and five
more of his Confederates,) but in truth he hath so abominably and
basely falcified the true Copie, and changed the Notes, that D,, y
have abused the Author in the sense, and the Proprietor of his right,
(and if it doth steal abroad, they put a cheat upon the people.) You
may distinguish it thus, The Notes are Printed in Long Primer, a
base old letter almost worn out, hardly to be read, and such is the
Book itself. Whereas the true Copie is Printed in a Leigable fair
Character, and Brevier Notes as it alwaies has been, this Fourth
Edition hath, as the third had, The Author's Picture before the Title,
and hath more then 22 passages of Additions, pertinently placed quite
thorow the Book, which the Counterfeit hath not. N. Ponder."
The fifth edition, " with additions," was also published in
1680. In addition to the portrait it contained a whole-page
wood-cut of the martyrdom of Faithful, with four lines of
verse beneath.  This was the first edition that contained
any illustration besides the portrait. On the back of the fron..
tispiece was the following advertisement announcing the
publication of several additional illustrations engraved on
copper, which were sold separately, for one shilling.
"The Pilgrim's Progress having found good acceptation among
the people, to the carrying off the fourth impression, which had
many additions more than any preceding: and the publisher, observing that many persons desired to have it illustrated with Pictures, hath endeavoured to gratifie them therein: and besides those
that are ordinarily printed to this fifth impression, hath provided
Thirteen copper-cuts, curiously engraven, for such as desire them."
The eighth edition, published in 1682, contained a por.
trait similar to the preceding ones, but not so well executed;




INTRODUCTION.                      17
also wood-cuts of Faithful's martyrdom, the Castle of Giant
Despair, and the Pilgrims carried upon clouds to the Celes.
tial City, with verses beneath each cut. No additions were
made to the work after this, though the words, " with addi.
tions," were continued on the title-page for several years.
The tenth edition, published in 1685, is advertised in
Dunton's Catalogue for that year at one shilling. In this
edition the cut of Doubting Castle is omitted; and the au.
thor's name is spelled BvNIAN in the title-page.  On the
back of the title is an advertisement of the Second Part of
the Pilgrim's Progress, price also one shilling, published in
the preceding year.
In 1692 appeared the thirteenth edition, containing lourteen new wood-cuts, rude enough both in design and
execution, though superior to the former ones.  They
were probably most of them  copied from  the "coppercuts," published in 1680.
To each of these cuts in the old editions were attached
four lines of indifferent but characteristic verse, which were
retained as established parts of the pictures so long as the
original designs were copied and republished, which they
continued to be for more than a century; as we have seen
them all in an edition not more than fifty years old. These
verses having no connection with the narrative, except as
appendages to the cuts by which it was illustrated, they are
rarely found in modern editions; but as it was our desire
to include all that Bunyan published as a part of the work,
we have added them in those cases where we have given
cuts of the subjects to which they refer; the remainder,
with a list of the old illustrations, will be found below.
The first cut represented Evangelist meeting Christian,
having in his hand a scroll, with the words, " Fly from the
wrath to come."  The verse will be found on p. 48.
The second represents Evangelist meeting Christian when
the latter, having gone out of the way by advice, of' Mr




s8                IN TROD U CTION.
Worldly-Wiseman, is alarmed lest Mount Sinai should fall
on his head.
When Christians unto carnal men give ear,
Out of their way they go, and pay for't dear:
For Master Worldly-Wiseman can but show
A saint the way to bondage and to woe.
The third cut represents Christian knocking at the
Wicket-gate. See p. 70.
The fourth represents him arrayed in the fine robe given
him  by the "shining  ones."   His burden is falling into
the sepulchre, and his old rags are lying about; but strangely
enough, no cross is to be seen.
Who's this? The Pilgrim. How!'tis very true,
Old things are past away; all's become new.
Strange! he's another man, upon my word:
They be fine feathers that make a fine bird.
In the fifth cut, Christian is sitting in the arbour on the
top of the Hill Difficulty; beneath are Formalist and Hy
pocrisy losing their way, to whom the lines refer:
Shall they who wrong begin, yet rightly end?
Shall they at all have safety for their friend?
No, no; in headstrong manner they set out,
And headlong will they fall at last, no doubt.
The sixth represents him passing the lions after ascending
thle hill.
Difficulty is behind, Fear is before;
Tho' he's got on the hill, the lions roar.
A Christian man is never long at ease,
When one fright's gone, another doth him seize.
In the seventh cut Christian, clad in armour, is descend.
ing from the palace into the Valley of Humiliation. The
verse under it is a repetition of one in the text.  See p. 118,
The eighth represents Christian's battle with Apollyon.
A more unequal match can hardly be;
Christian must fight an angel; but you see
The valiant man, by handling sword and shield,
Doth make him, thoe' a dragon, quit the field.




I N'RO DUCTIO N.                    19
In the ninth he is seen passing the Valley of the Shadow
of Death. See page 126.
The subject of the tenth cut is the trial of Faithful before
Lord Hategood.
Now Faithful play the man, speak for thy God;
Fear not the wicked's malice nor their rod:
Speak boldly man, the truth is on thy side,
Die for it, and to death in triumph ride.
Under the eleventh cut, which represents Faithful being
burnt at the stake, and also ascending to heaven in a chariot of flame, are these lines:Brave Faithfucl bravely done in word and deed.
Judge,. witnesses, and jury, have, instead
Of overcoming thee, but shown their rage;
When they are dead thoul't live from age to age.
in the twelfth picture Christian and Hopeful are seen
shut up in Doubting Castle, while the Giant is keeping
watch before the door with a club in his hand.  The cut
and the lines are given on the next page.
The thirteentth cut represents the shepherds entertaining
the pilgrims on the Delectable Mountains.
Mountains Delectable they now ascend,
Where shepherds be, whichl to them do commend
Alluring things, and things that cautions are;
Pilgrims are steady kept by faith and fear.
In the foturteeneth, and last, we see Christian and Itopeful
passing the River of Death, with two angels standing on
the shore to receive them.
Now, now, look how the holy pilgrims ride,
Clouds are their chariots, angels are their guide!
Who would not here for IHim all hazards run
That thus provides for his when this world's done?
The original cut, to which these lines were adapted, repre.
sented the pilgrims ascending on a cloud to the Celestial City.
As a specimen of the grotesque and barbarous style, in
which the artists of Bunyan's own day were wont to illus.




2')                   I N       TRODUCTIO N.
~;    //#-: —-~...........
i  ~             Li
The Pilgrin.s now, to  o'afiJe cle Flesh.,
TIill seeok its case: bhtt Oh! how tihey afresie
Do thereby pl2uti'e tlemselves  (e?1, b-i/fs into!
)/",co seek to pltcase the f  lcs!., Ot!lc O ncvcs uitdcc




INTRODUCTION.                        21
trate his matchless parable, we give on the opposite page
a fac-simile of one of the cuts in the edition of 1682.
The preceding notice will be understood to refer only to
the First Part of Bunyan's allegory. The success of that
and other works of our author gave rise to a host of imitations and impositions. In allusion to these he says, in the
ntroduction to his Second Part,
— " Some have of late, to counterfeit
My Pilgrim, to their own my title set;
Yea, others, half my name, and title too,
Have stitched to their books to make them do."
It was not uncommon in those days for authors to put
their initials only in the titles of their books, and the fraud
alluded to in the third line consisted in putting Bunyan's
initials to books which he did not write, in order to impose
them on the public as his. Bunyan's publisher makes a
similar complaint in an advertisement to one of his tracts;
he says, "This author having published many books which
have gone off very well, there are certain ballad-sellers
about Newgate and London Bridge, who have put the two
first letters of this author's name and his effigies to their
rhymes and ridiculous books, suggesting to the world as if
they were his.*  Now know, that this author publisheth his
name at large to all his books, and what you shall see
otherwise he disowns."
* The following is a specimen of this species of fraud: " The Saints'
Triumph; or the Glory of the Saints with Jesus Christ. By B. Printed
by J. Millett for J. Blaze, at the Looking-Glass on London Bridge.
1688." The title contained also a rude wood-cut portrait of Bunyan,
which, with the initial, B, occasioned the work to be ascribed to him.
In this or some similar way several other books were imposed upon
the world as the works of Bunyan, and so successfully that two of'hem —Heart's Ease in Heart's Troubles, and The World to Come: or
Visions of Heaven and HNell-have even been reprinted as his, both
in England and in this country, within the last five years; yet no
person at all acquainted with the style of our author could fail to
detect the imposture by reading a single page.




22               INTRODUCTION.
In the lines which conclude the First Part, Banyan had
suggested the probability of his dreaming "yet another
dream;" and this it was, probably, that led some of these
knavish book-makers and sellers to "counterfeit the Pil.
grim and his name," and thus palm off their own trash as
the genuine productions of the Dreamer himself. Of these
dishonest imitations, Dr. Southey says, " Only one of them
has fallen in my way, for it is by accident only that books
of this perishable kind, which have no merit of their own
to preserve them, are to be met with: and this, though entitled' The Second Part of the Pilgrim's Progress,' has no
other relation to the First than its title, which was probably
a trick of the publishers. These interlopers may very likely
nave given Bunyan an additional inducement to prepare a
Second Part himself."
The genuine Second Part of the Pilgrim —" wherein is
set forth, the manner of the setting out of Christian's wife
and children, their dangerous journey, and safe arrival at the
desired country"-was published in 1684.  On the back
of the title-page was the following notice: "I appoint Mr.
Nathaniel Ponder, but no other, to print this book, John
Bunyan, January 1, 1684." It was a volume of two hundred and twenty-four pages, and contained, in the way of
illustration, besides the frontispiece described in the note on
page 15, another engraving by the same artist representing
the demolition of Doubting Castle, with the. usual verse
beneath. (See page 428.)  Dr. Southey tells us that "no
additions or alterations were made in this part, although the
author lived more than four years after its publication.'
It reached a sixth edition in 1693.
The two parts of Bunyan's allegory, which were originally
published and for many years continued as separate, distinct
volumes, have now for probably a century been uniformly
printed as one book.  The thirtieth edition, published
in 1750, must certainly have contained both parts, being




INTRODUCTION.                      23
an 8vo. volume.  It was "Printed for W. Johnstone in
Ludgate street;" and "adorned with curious sculptures
by J. Sturt."  These " sculptures" are said to be truly
1" curious," perspective being entirely discarded throughout
all of them, and the figures clad in grotesque dresses, and
placed in strangely contorted positions. In most, probably
all, of the old editions the headings of the pages throughout are in 3l1tcitt Letter, and the marginal references
and notes, which are very numerous, in italic, as are also
all the proper names, quotations from Scripture, and poetry,
giving the volume a very singular appearance.
As editions multiplied, and the book, increasing in fame
and circulation, gradually worked its way from the more
humble to what are called the higher classes of society, an
improvement in its typographical and mechanical execution,
and in the style of its illustration, followed as a matter of
course. An edition was published in 1796 (by T. Heptinstall of Fleet Street) which not only exceeded all that
went before,but also those which followed it for some years.
It is a handsome royal 8vo. volume, printed on fine paper
with an ample margin, and embellished with a portrait and
eight very superior copper-plate engravings, some of them
firom  the elegant designs of the late T. Stothard, R. A.
At the close is a "Key" to the work, occupying thirty-two
pages. Within the last few years, however, many handsomer and much more richly illustrated editions have issued
from the London press, which have been the means of introducing the work " among classes of persons who a century
ago would not have touched it without perfumed gloves, lest
they should be soiled by vulgarity or bitten by Puritanism."
The astonishing spread of the English language has carried Bunyan's Pilgrim with it, and made it a household book
in every quarter of the globe. But its progress and usefulness have not been confined within the limits of its author's
native tongue. Even before the publication of the Second




24               INTRODUCTION.
Part, the First had not only acquired an extensive circulation in Great Britain, and in the colony of New-England,
(whither it was carried by Puritan emigrants,) but had also
been translated into French, Dutch, Irish, and Gaelic, a
fact to which the author refers with a feeling of honest
gratification in the introduction to the Second Part. (Page
277.)  A Dutch edition was printed at," Utrecht by Jan
van Paddenburgh, 1684," with wood-cut illustrations far
superior both in design and execution to those in any of the
early English editions. It was very soon (before 1691)
translated into the Welsh language,' and established itself
as second in estimation to the Holy Scriptures throughout
the principality."
"Bunyan could little have supposed that his bookl would
ever be adapted for sale among the Romanists. Whether
this was done in the earliest French translation I do not
know; but in the second there is no Giant Pope. This
contains only the First Part, but promises the Second, should
it be well received. The First Part, under the title of le
Pelerinage d'un nommd Chretien, forms one of the volumes
of the Petite Bibliotheque du Catholique, and bears in the
title-page a glorified head of the Virgin. A Portuguese
translation, (of the First Part only,) in like manner cut
down to the opinions of the public for which it was designed, was published in 1782." —Southey.  It is said that
a copy of the Pilgrim in elegant binding is preserved in the
Vatican at Rome.-Ivimey.
Not only has the Pilgrim been rendered into almost every
European tongue, but it has also found its way into lands
of which perhaps its author never heard, whose inhabitants
can now read in their own tongue the story of " his setting
out, his dangerous journey, and safe arrival at the desired
country." It has been translated into the modern Greek,
Armenian, Arabic, Tamul, Malay, Burmese, Malagassy,
(or the language of Madagascar,) and even into Chinese.




INTRODUCTION.                     25
More recently it has had the honor of being rendered into
Hebrew, for the benefit of the Jew, for whom it must possess a peculiar charm for its numerous citations out of those
original Scriptures, with which he has been familiar fiom
childhood; and it will be read with even greater delight
by that growing population of Hebrew Christians, (as yet
unassociated to any great extent,) for whom a literature is
becoming absolutely necessary.-Jewish Chronicle.
We cannot ascertain when the Pilgrim's Progress was
first reprinted in this country. Charles Doe, writing in 1691,
only three years after Bunyan's death, tells us it had then
been printed in New-England.*  A writer in the Christian
Review, (vol. iv, p. 418,) says,'"The earliest American
edition we have seen is the sixteenth. It was'Printed
by JOHN DRAPER for CHARLES HARRISON over against the
Brazen Head in Cornhil BosTON N. E; M,DCCXLIV.' It
is adorned with wood-cuts, which, though rude, are expressive." A writer in the Boston Weekly Magazine says he
has examined the seventeenth edition, printed and published
in the same year by the same persons. He haslalso seen a
copy of the fifty.seventh edition, dated only about twenty.
five years later, and some time before the revolution.
TIIE allegory or parable was in ancient times a favourite
mode of communicating instruction. And not without
reason; for by it truth has often, before the individual was
aware, effected a lodgment in the heart which pride, prejudice, or self-interest had fortified against every kind of
direct assault. It is also a source of pleasure, in the exercise it gives to the mind in discovering its meaning, and
tracing out the resemblance between the sign and the thing
signified; so that it affords entertainment and instruction
at the same time. Our blessed Lord often adopted this
method of teaching; and his parables "c obtained a hearing
* He says, it " hath been printed in France, Holland, New-England,
and in Welsh; and about a hundred thousand in England."




26                INTRODUCTION.
fiom those who would not bear his c hard sayings:' and still
these divine allegories-the parable of the prodigal son, for
instance-have charms for readers who never take home to
their own bosoms their spiritual import."
It is a characteristic, however, of nearly all extended
allegories that they soon become wearisome and tedious,
so that the reader is apt to desire the end long before he
reaches it. The Pilgrim's Progress is almost the only one
of any length that has attained a lasting popularity; and
this is doubtless owing in no small degree to the fact that,
though written "under the smilitude of a dream," there is,
as Mr. Montgomery observes, 1" very little of pure allegory
in it, and very few abstract qualities or passions are personified;" it is indeed a skilful combination of the allegorical, dramatic, and narrative, in which the author, while he
has retained all the advantage of the allegory, has succeeded
in investing his parable with the interest of a real story.
Whether we regard it as a metaphorical delineation of
Christian experience, or as a mere romance describing
scenes of strange adventure, we accompany the hero of the
story with untiring interest through all the successive stages
of his journey, from his first setting out on his perilous enterprise till the ringing of the bells welcomes his safe arrival
at the Celestial City.  Such is the spell under which the
author holds us, so thoroughly life-like the manner in which
the scenes and actors are presented to us, that we seem to
be rather spectators and auditors than mere readers; the
Slough of Despond, Doubting Castle, the Delectable Moun-.
tains, and the River without a bridge, are places, which,
for the time being, have in our imagination a real and tangible existence; 4" we know the straight and narrow path,
as well as we know a road in which we have gone backward and forward a hundred times;"and our feelings and
sympathies are enlisted in behalf of the pilgrims as though we
had a personal interest in the success of their undertaking




INTRODUCTION.                    27
One great attraction of the work (and indeed a prominent source of Bunyan's power both as a preacher and a
writer) is found in the abundant and skilful employment of
Scripture language and imagery; a feature in which our
author excels almost every other writer with whom we are
acquainted, and "which lends to his fancy a richness and
a charm it would not otherwise possess."  He was thoroughly acquainted with the letter and baptized with the
spirit of the Bible. When suffering the pangs of a guilty
conscience, hanging as it were over the flaming gulf, and
as yet ignorant of the way of salvation, he had searched the
sacred volume with the deepest interest —poring over its
hallowed pages with the agonizing earnestness of a man who
felt that life or death depended on the result-if perchance
he might find some ray of light to shine in upon the darkness in which his soul was enveloped, some gleam of hope
to chase away the despair that was swallowing him up.
And in after life, when he had found that for which his
soul panted, he continued with unabated interest his communings with the word of God, making it the man of his
counsel, the rule of his life, and the companion of his happiest hours. His intense study of the Bible made him in a
great measure what he was. That holy book was the
source of his inspiration, the model on which he unconsciously formed his homely yet pure and nervous style, and
the storehouse whence he drew his metaphors, his argumlents, anid his illustrations. He that loves the Bible cannot
but admire the Pilgrim's Progress.
A rigid inspection may discover some minor incongruities
in the allegory, and discrepancies in the conduct of the
story; but they are such as can detract nothing from the
general merit or usefulness of the work. Some of them,
indeed, were unavoidable; and few would be detected by
any except those who have acquired what Dr. Southey
terms " the ill habit of always reading critically+"




28               INTRODUCTION.
The Second Part has been sometimes, but mdst unjustly,
depreciated as unworthy of the First. It may not, perhaps,
contain any single passages equal in power and sublimity to
the description of Christian's battle with Apollyon, and his
passing through the Valley of the Shadow of Death, or in
which the allegory is so admirably sustained as in the account of the capture and imprisonment of the pilgrims by
Giant Despair. But if there be in it less to astonish and
surprise the reader, there is quite as much or more that is
calculated to delight and instruct; and few, if any, who
have accompanied Christian to the Celestial City, will feel
any abatement of interest in travelling the same road with
Christiana and her companions. The author has in this Part
drawn less from his own personal experience, but he has
given us more of the fruits of his observation and acquaintance with the world.
The Second Part is even more abundant in incident than
the First, and the characters are much more numerous and
equally well supported. " The author's knowledge of human nature is unexhausted; his vein flows more freely the
oftener it is opened. In the pilgrimage of Christian and
his successive companions, Faithful and Hopeful, he portrayed personal and solitary experience, or only bosom
fellowship between believers. In the journey of Christiana
and her family, gradually increasing to a goodly troop, he
seems to have had in view to illustrate the communion of
saints, and the advantages of church membership. Though
each individual is strikingly dissimilar from all the rest, they
harmoniously agree to walk by the same rule, and mind
the same thing. It is delightful to travel in such a company, and hear them not only tell their several histories,
but discourse of the adventures of others who have gone
before; so that to the last stage in the Enchanted Ground,
when they find Stand-fast on his knees, there is a perpetual
change of captivating anecdote and biography.




TNTRO    DUCTION.                   29
Allmong the characters which so eminently enliven and
adorn this part of the Pilgrim's Progress, lMercy is the most
lovely; and though of the utmost simplicity, it would be
difficult, among the most finished portraits of womanly excellence by our first poets, to parallel this in delicacy and
truth of drawing and coloring.  Great-Heart, Old Honest,
and Valiant-for-truth, are all heroes, yet each has a personal identity, and acts as neither of the others would have
done in similar circumstances.  Fearing, Feeble-mind,
Ready-to.halt, and Dependency, are of one family-bro
thers, yet sufficiently distinguished to be known individually.
Even Gaius and M1nason, the two hosts at whose houses
the pilgrims are entertained, are neither ciphers nor tallies
they resemble each other in nothing but hospitality.  This
fine discrimination, which runs through all our author's
characters, whether of men or women, might alone entitle
John Bunyan to be ranked in a high class among writers
of original genius."-Ml}-ontgomery.
It is a peculiar and distinguishing merit of Bunyan's allegory that it seems to possess an almost equal attraction for
readers of all ages, classes, and characters.  Those who
are too simple to comprehend its spiritual meaning, or who
have no sympathy with the author's spirit and design, yet
love to dwell upon the visions of his creative fancy. It is
alike the wonder and admiration of
-" marvelling childhood, blooming youth,
Ripe manhood, silver-tress'd and serious age."
Not only does the  "man approve" that which " charmned
the boy," but his interest in its pages actually increases
with advancing years.  " The very things which are' milk
for babes,' are' strong meat' to the same persons when they
become men. What is admired as history in childhood, is
admired as mystery in youth: what is admired as ingenuity
in manhood, is loved as experience in old age.  In childhood we ait, as it were, on Christian's knee, listening to the




30               INTRODUCTION.
tale of his hair-breadth escapes. In youthl we join him upon
his perilous journey, to obtain directions for our own intended pilgrimage in the narrow way. Before manhood is
matured, we know experimentally that the Slough of Despond and Doubting Castle are no fictions. And even'n.
old age, Christians are more than ever convinced of the
heights, and depths, and breadths, and lengths of Bunyan's
spiritual wisdom.  The faltering tongue of decrepitude
utters, as sage maxims, the very things that it had lisped as
amusing narrative; and we gravely utter as counsel to the
young, what we prattled, as curious, to our parents.  The
stune thing never has been said, nor can be said, of any
other uninspired author. He is the rainbow of experience,
fascinating for cver."-Philip.
By those who sit in the critic's chair, and claim to be the
dispensers of literary fame, the Pilgrim was at first either
entirely overlooked as unworthy of notice, or despised as
the offspring of ignorance and enthusiasm. But these days
and opinions have for ever passed away. Some of the most
distinguished writers of modern times have delighted to
record their sense of its surpassing excellence, and have
added their notes of admiration to the applause of the
multitude. Dr. Johnson who hated, as he said, to read
books through, characterized this as one of the two or three
works which the reader wished longer.  Byron, Wordsy
worth, Southey, Montgomery, Walter Scott, and Macaulay,
have all borne honourable testimony to its literary merits.
Cowper's high commendation is often quoted and Nwell
known. The poet Coleridge says, "This wonderful work
is one of the few books which may be read over repeatedly
at different times, and each time with a new and different
pleasure.  I read it once as a theologian, (and let me assure
you there is great theological acumen in the work,) once
with devotional feelings, and once as a poet..... I know
of no book, the Bible excepted, as above all comparison,




INTRODUCTION.                     31
which I, according to my judgment and experience, could
so safely recommend as teaching and enforcing the whole
saving truth, according to the mind that was in Christ Jesus,
as the Pilgrim's Progress. It is, in my opinion, incompa
rably the best summa theologice evangelice ever produced
by a writer not miraculously inspired." The late celebrated
Dr. Arnold, writing to a friend on the subject of " the old
divines," observes, "As it is, I hold John Bunyan to have
been a man of incomparably greater genius than any of them,
and to have given a far truer and more edifying picture of
Christianity. His Pilgrim's Progress seems to be a complete
reflection of Scripture, with none of the rubbish of the theologians mixed up with it." His biographer adds in a note: "' His
admiration of the Pilgrim's Progress was very great:'I cannot
trust myself,' he used to say,' to read the account of Christian
going up to the Celestial City, after his passage through the
River of Death.' And when, in one of the foreign tours of his
later years, he had read it through again after a long interval,'I have always,' said he,'been struck by its piety: I am now
struck equally, or even more, by its profound wisdom' "*
The following striking incident is related in the biography
of the late William Maginn, LL. D., who was one of the
most finished scholars and popular writers of modern times.
His mind was a storehouse of learning, from which, at a
moment's warning, he could draw forth exuberant riches;
but, alas, he became a slave to intemperance, made a shipwreck of his reputation, and. died in abject poverty. IHe
was one day attending the funeral of a literary friend and
boon companion, at Bunhill fields, and as soon as the ceremony was over he said to the grave-digger:-" Grave-digger,
show me the tomb of John Bunyan."  The grave-digger led
the way, and was followed by Maginn, who appeared particularly thoughtful.  As they approached the place, the
* Life of Thomas Arnold, D.I)., late Head-master of Rugby School,
and Regius Professor of History in the University of Oxford.-P. 29




32               INTRODUCTION.
doctor turned to a friend who accompanied him, and, tapping him on the shoulder, said, quietly,-" Tread lightly."
So unusual a remark, coming from one who never exhibited any particle of the pathetic, either in his manner or
conversation, attracted the attention of his companion.
Maginn bent over the grave for some time in melancholy
mood, and seemed unconscious of any one's presence. The
bright sunshine poured around him. No more illustrious
mourner ever stood beside that grave. At length he seemed
moved, and turning away he exclaimed in deep and solemn
tones, " Sleep on, thou Prince of Dreamers." In less than
a year, he also slept the sleep of death, and 0! how blessed
for him, if, even at that late hour, he had learned to imitate
the humble faith of that illustrious dreamer, and had followed
his Pilgrim to the Celestial City!-Presbyterian.
But the commendations which the learned and the great
have bestowed on his work would be esteemed by John
Bunyan as nothing worth in comparison with the tokens of
Divine approval furnished in the multitudes who, by the
blessing of God, have been guided by it from the City of
Destruction into the straight and narrow way " that leadeth
to life," and who will be as stars in the crown of his rejoicing
"long as eternal ages roll."  More than a century and a
half have passed away since death set the seal of silence on
his lips, and stilled the voice that was wont so eloquently and
successfully to enforce the claims of the gospel of salvation,
and plead with men to be reconciled with God; yet through
his Pilgrim he still continues to preach, and preach effectively
too, pointing countless thousands the way to brighter worlds,
and alluring them to walk therein; nor is it likely that his
influence will cease or diminish till time shall be no more.
As specimens of its usefulness we give the following instances, which have lately met our eye in the public prints:-,.
A family in one of our Western settlements having been
converted by ameans of the Pilgrim's Progress, loaned it to




INTRODU C'TION,                  33
their neighbours until whole households were awakened by
its perusal, and- four persons professed to have passed from
death unto life. The work of awakening and conversion
is still going on in the settlement.-Amnerican Messenger.
A few months since a Baptist minister in Dutchess county,
N. Y.  sold a copy of the Pilgrim to a sister who had recently
joined his church. Her husband read it, and by the blessing of God it was the means of his conversion. He was
led to think seriously that he had not yet passed through
the "Wicket-gate," and to feel the infinite importance of
personal religion. The result was, that he found peace with
the Saviour, came before the church, related his experience,
and was received for baptism.-New- York Recorder.
It is sometimes made to supply in a measure the lack of a
living ministry:-A gentleman in Faircastle,Va., gave a copy
of the Pilgrim to a resident of the same county, who lived
in a very destitute neighbourhood. When he returned home
he read portions of the book to his neighbours, and they were
so deeply interested in its contents, that they assembled at
his house to hear him read it chapter by chapter.-Am. M3ess.
If such fruits are produced from a few copies of the work,
which are yet doing good service, what a harvest of souls
may be expected from the myriads that have been and are
being scattered in every quarter of the earth; and what
encouragement is furnished to the friends of religion to aid
in extending its circulation and consequent usefulness!
In preparing the present edition great pains have been
taken to insure accuracy in the text; for which purpose it
has been collated with the best London editions, which were
corrected from copies published during the author's life-time.
The original work abounded with references to Scripture
passages, many of which were found to have but little connection with the subject in hand, for which reason they are
in some editions entirely omitted. We have carefully ex.
amined all the texts referred to, and dropped only such as
3




34              INTRODUCTIONo
were irrelevant or unnecessary, while many of the most im
portant are given in full at the bottom of the page; thus
superseding the necessity of turning to the Bible for them.
The division of the work into chapters of moderate length,
and embracing subjects that are complete in themselves, will
be found a convenience to the reader, by furnishing appropriate stopping places; while the Index will Le a grea
assistance in finding particular passages to which he may
wish to refer.
Of the Notes, which are chiefly of a practical character,
a large portion have been selected from Bunyan's own
writings. We are aware that some, especially those who
read the book merely for the sake of the story, or, as Bunyan
expresses it, " play with the outside of the dream," object to
annotations altogether, deeming them an incumbrance. Such
persons can easily pass them over. Others, however, in
whom a desire of edification is mingled with admiration of
literary excellence, may not esteem it a profitless interruption to have their attention occasionally diverted from the
shadow to the reality, trom the parable to the spiritual lesson
it was designed to teach.
We will now no longer detain the reader with these dis.
jointed observations, but introduce him at once to the work
itself, earnestly hoping he may so profit by its perusal that
when his earthly pilgrimage shall terminate, he may obtain
an abundant entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and eternally rejoice in the reality and
possession of that glory, of which the wondrous dreamer has
here presented us so bright a vision.. B. W
New. York, August, 1845.




THE
PILGRIM'S PROGRESS
FROM
THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME
DElI-;ERED UNDER THE SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM
PART 1.
WHEREIN ARE DESCRIBED THE MANNER OF IIIS SETTING OUT;
IIIS DANGEROUS JOURNEY; AND SAFE ARRIVAL
AT TIIE DESIRED COUNTRY.
I have used simlilitudes. IIosea xii. 10








TtIE
NUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK
WHEIN at the first I took my pen in hand
Thus for to write, I did not understand
That I at all should make a little book
In such a mode; nay, I had undertook
To make another; which, when almost done,
Before I was aware I this begun.
And thus it was: I writing of the way
And race of saints, in this our gospel day,
Fell suddenly into an allegory
About their journey, and the way to glory,
In more than twenty things which I set down
T'his done, I twenty more had in my crown;
And they again began to multiply,
Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly.
Nay, then, thought I, if that you breed so fast
I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last
Should prove ad infinfitunm, and eat out
The book that I already am about.
VWel, so I did; but yet I did not think
To snow to all the world my pen and ink
In such a mode; I only thought to make
I knew not what: nor did I undertake
Thereby to please my neighbour; no, not I;
I did it my own self to gratify.
Neither did I but vacant seasons spend
In this my scribble: nor did I intend
But to divert myself, in doing this,
From worser thoughts, which make me do amiss.
Thus I set pen to paper with delight,
And quickly had my thoughts in black and white.




38         THE AUTHOR'S  APOLOGYo
For having now my method by the end,
Still as I pull'd, it came; and so I penn'd
It down: until it came at last to be,
For length and breadth, the bigness which you see.
Well, when I had thus put my ends together,
I show'd them others, that I might see whether
They would condemn them, or them justify:
And some said, Let them live; some, Let them die;
Some said, John, print it; others said, Not so;
Some said, It might do good; others said, No
Now was I in a strait, and did not see
Which was the best thing to be done by me:
At last I thought, Since ye are thus divided,
I print it will; and so the case decided,
For, thought I, some I see would have it done
Though others in that channel do not run:
To prove, then, who advised for the best,
Thus I thought fit to put it to the test.
I further thought, if now I did deny
Those that would have it, thus to gratify;
I did not know, but hinder them I might
Of that which would to them be great delight.
For those which were not for its coming forth,
I said to them, Offend you I am loth:
Yet since your brethren pleased with it be
Forbear to judge, till you do further see.
If that thou wilt not read, let it alone;
Some love the meat, some love to pick the bone.
Yea, that I might them better palliate,
I did too with them thus expostulate:
May I not write in such a style as this?
In such a method too, and yet not miss
My end-thy good? Why may it not be done?
Dark clouds bring waters when the bright brine none;
Yea, dark or bright, if they their silver drops
Cause to descend, the earth, by yielding crops,




THE AUTIHOR'S APOLOGY.                     39
Gives praise to both, and carpeth not at either,
But treasures up the fruit they yield together;
Yea, so commixes both, that in their fiuit
None can distinguish this from that; they suit
Her well when hungry; but if she be full,
She spews out both, and makes their blessing null.
You see the ways the fisherman doth take
To catch the fish; what engines doth he make!
Behold how he engageth all his wits;
Also his snares, lines, angles, hooks and nets;
Yet fish there be, that neither hook nor line,
Nor snare, nor net, nor engine can make thine:
They must be groped for, and be tickled too,
Or they will not be catch'd whate'er you do.
How does the fowler seek to catch }ns gone
By divers means! all which one cannot name:
His guns, his nets, his lime-twigs, light, and bell:
He creeps, he goes, he stands; yea, who can tell
Of all his postures? Yet there's none of these
Will make him master of what fowls he please,
Yea, he must pipe and whistle, to catch this;
Yet if he does so, that bird he will miss.
If that a pearl may in a toad's head dwell,
And may be found too in an oyster-shell;
If things that promise nothing do contain
What better is than gold; who will disdain,
That have an inkling of it, there to look,
That they may find it? Now my little book,
(Though void of all these paintings that may make
It with this or the other man to take,)
Is not without those things that do excel
What do in brave, but empty notions dwell.
"Well, yet I am not fully satisfied
That this your book will stand when soundly tried."
Why, what's the matter? "It is dark." Wha thoughl
"' But it is feigned."  What of that? I trow




40          THE  AUTHOR'S  APOLOGY.
Some men by feigned words, as dark as mine,
Make truth to spangle, and its rays to shine.
"But they want solidness."  Speak, man, thy mind.
"They drown the weak; metaphors make us blind."
Solidity, indeed, becomes the pen
Of him that writeth things divine to men:
But must I needs want solidness, because
By metaphors I speak? Were not God's laws,
His gospel laws, in olell time held forth
By types, shadows, and metaphors? Yet loth
Will any sober man be to find fault
With them, lest he be found for to assault
The highest wisdom! No, he rather stoops,
And seeks to find out what by pins and loops,
By calves and sheep, by heifers and by rams
By birds and herbs, and by the blood of lambs,
God speaketh to him; and happy is he
That finds the light and grace that in them be.
Be not too forward therefore to conclude
That I want solidness-that I am rude:
All things solid in show not solid be;
All things in parable despise not we,
Lest things most hurtful lightly we receive,
And things that good are of our souls bereave.
My dark and cloudy words they do but hold
The truth, as cabinets inclose the gold.
The prophets used much by metaphors
To set forth truth: yea, whoso considers
Christ, his apostles too, shall plainly see
That truths to this day in such mantles be.
Am I afraid to say, that holy writ,
Which for Its style and phrase puts down all wit,
Is everywhere so full of all these things,
Dark figures, allegories? Yet there springs
From that same book, that lustre, and those rays
Of lightthat turn our darkest nights to days.




THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY.                    41
Come, let my carper to his life now look,
And firnd there darker lines than in my book
He findeth any' yea, and let him know,
That in his best things there are worse lines too.
May we but stand before impartial men
To his poor one I durst adventure ten,
That they will take my meaning in these lines
Far better than his lies in silver shrines.
Come, truth, although in swaddling clothes, I find
Informs the judgment, rectifies the mind;
Pleases the understanding, makes the will
Submit, the memory too it doth fill
With what doth our imagination please;
Likewise it tends our troubles to appease.
Sound words, I know, Timothy is to use,
And old wives' fables he is to refuise;
But yet grave Paul him nowhere doth forbid
The use of parables; in which lay hid
That gold, those pearls, and precious stones that were
Worth digging for, and that with greatest care.
Let nle add one word more. 0 man of God
Art thou offended? Dost thou wish I had
Put forth my matter in another dress?
Or that I had in things been more express?
Three things let me propound; then I submit
To those that are my betters, as is fit:
1. I find not that I am denied the use
Of this my method, so I no abuse
Put on thie words, things, readers, or be rude
In handling figure or similitude,
in application; but all that I may
Seekl the advance of truth this or that way.
Denied did I say? Nay, I have leave,
(Example too, and that from them that have
God better pleased, by their words or ways,
Than any man that breatheth now-a-days,)




42          traHE AUTHOCRS APOLOGY.
Thus to express my mind, thus to declare
Things unto thee that excellentest are.
2. I find that men as high as trees will write
Dialogue-wise; yet no man doth them slight
For writing so ~ indeed if they abuse
Truth, cursed be they, and the craft they use
To that intent; but yet let trutlhbe free
To make her sallies upon thee and me,
Which way it pleases God: for who knows how
Better than he that taught us first to plough,
To guide our minds and pens for his design?
And he malkes base things usher in divine.
3. I find that holy writ, in many places,
Hath semblance with this method, where the cases
Do call for one thing, to set forth another:
Use it I may then, and yet nothing smother
Truth's golden beams: nay, by this method may
Make it cast forth its rays as light as day.
And now, before I do put up my pen,
I'll show the profit of my book; and then
Commit both thee and it unto that hand
That pulls the strong down, and makes weak ones stand
This book it chalketh out before thine eyes
The man that seeks the everlasting prize:
It shows you whence he comes, whither he goes;
What he leaves undone; also what he does:
It also shows you how he runs and runs
Till he unto the gate of glory comes.
It shows, too, who set out for life amain,
As if the lasting crown they would obtain;
Here also you may see the reason why
They lose their labour, and like fools do die,
This book will make a traveller of thee,
If by its counsel thou wilt ruled be;
It will direct thee to the holy land,
If thou wilt its directions understand:




TIHE  AUTIIOR'S. APOLOGY.                 43
Yea, it will make the slothful active be;
The blind also delightful things to see.
Art thou for something rare and profitable?
Or wouldst thou see a truth within a fable?
Art thou forgetful? Wouldest thot remember
From New-Year's-day to the last of December 
Then read my fancies; they will stick like burs,
And may be, to the helpless, comforters.
This book is writ in such a dialect
As may the minds of listless men affect:
It seems a novelty, and yet contains
Nothing but sound and honest gospel strains.
Wouldst thou divert thyself from melancholy?
Wouldst thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly?
Wouldst thou read riddles, and their explanation?
Or else be drowned in thy contemplation?
Dost thou love picking meat? Or wouldst thou see
A man i' the clouds, and hear him speak to thee?
Wouldst thou be in a dream and yet not sleep?
Or wouldst thou in a moment laugh and weep?
Wouldst thou lose thyself and catch no harm,
And find thyself again without a charm?
Wouldst read thyself, and read thou knowst not what,
And yet know whether thou art blest or not,
By reading the same lines? 0 then come hither,
And lay my book, thy head, and heart together.
JOHN BuNYaN,




/,~
r~hiP!/
TIfl AUTHOR DRRAMING
TH    UHRREMN.




THE
PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
CHAPTER I.
Christian, feeling his burden, and alarmed at his danger, flees fiom the
City of Destruction-Is met by Evangelist, who directs him to the
Wicket-gate-Obstinate and Pliable go after Christian, to fetch him
backl-Christian persuades Pliable to go with him-They fall into the
Slough of Despond-Pliable, discouraged, returns home-Christian,
assisted by Help, gets out of the Slough on the side next the gate.
S I walked through the wilderness of this world, I lighted
on a certain place where was
a den,1 and laid me down in
that place to sleep; and as I
slept, I dreamed a dream.  I
dreamed, and behold, I saw a
man clothed with rags, (Isa.
lxiv, 6,) standing in a certain
place, with his face from his own house, (Luke xiv, 33,)
a book in his hand, and a burden upon his back.2 I looked, and saw him open the book, and read therein; and as
1 Bedlbrd jail, in which Bunyan was twelve years a prisoner for con
science' sake, and where he wrote his Pilgrim's Progress, and several
other w )rks. Speaking of the clearness of spiritual vision with which
he was favoured while in prison, he says, " I never had in all my life
so great an inlet into the word of God as now."'
2 The " great burden upon his back " is designed to represent the oppression of a guilty conscience. The Psalmist makes use of the same
figure: "For mine iniquities are gone over my head; as a heavy
burden they are too heavy for me." Psalm xxxviii, 4




46           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
he read he wept and trembled; and not being able longer
to contain, he brake out with a lamentable cry, saying.
"6 What shall I do," 3 Acts xvi, 30.
In this plight, therefore, he went home and restrainer
himself as long as he could, that his wife and childrer
should not perceive his distress; but he could not be
silent long, because that his trouble increased. Wherefore at length he brake his mind to his wife and children; and thus he began to talk to them: "0  my dear
wife," said he, " and you the children of my bowels, I,
your dear friend, am in myself undone by reason of a
burden that lieth hard upon me; moreover, I am certainly informed that this our city [the world] will be
burnt with fire from heaven; in which fearful overthrow, both myself, with thee my wife, and you my sweet
babes, shall miserably come to ruin, except (the which
yet I see not) some way of escape can be found whereby we may be delivered." At this his relations were
sore amazed; not for that they believed that what he
had said to them was true, but because they thought
that some phrensy distemper had got into his head;
therefore, it drawing toward night, and they hoping that
sleep might settle his brains, with all haste they got
him to bed. But the night was as troublesome to him
as the day; wherefore, instead of sleeping, he spent it
in sighs and tears. So when the morning was come,
they would know how he did.  He told them, " Worse
and worse:" he also set to talking to them again; but
they began to be hardened. They also thought to ( rive
3 Reader, was this ever your case? Did you ever see youl sins,
and feel the burden of them, so as to cry out in the anguish of your
soul, What must I do to be saved? If not, you are yet carnal, dead
in your sins, lying in the arms of the wicked one — lasoit's Notes.




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                      47
away his distemper by harsh and surly carriage to him:
sometimes they would deride, sometimes they would
chide, and sometimes they would quite neglect him.
Wherefore he began to retire himself to his chamber
to pray for and pity them, and also to condole his own
misery; he would also walk solitarily in the fields,
sounetimes reading, and sometimes praying: and tnus
for some days he spent his time.4
Now I saw, upon a time, when he was walking in
the fields, that he was (as he was wont) reading in his
book, and greatly distressed in his mind; and as he
read, he burst out, as he had done before, crying,
"' What shall I do to be saved "'5
4There are some poor sinners in the world that plainly see a
change, a mighty change, in their neighbours and relations that are
coming to Christ; but being ignorant, they attribute this change to
other causes, as melancholy, sitting alone, going to too many sermons, too much Studying and musing on what they hear, etc.; and,
therefore. they advise them to leave off reading, going to sermons,
the company of sober people, and to be merry, and busy themselves
in the things of the world. But come, poor ignorant sinner, let me
deal with thee. It seems thou art turned counsellor for Satan: I tell
thee, thou knowest not what thou dost. What! count convictions
for sin, mourning for sin, and repentance for sin, melancholy' Poor,
ignorant sinner! can't thou judge no better? What! is sitting alone,
pensive under God's hand, reading the Scriptures, and hearing of sermons, etc., the way to be undone? The Lord open thine eyes, and
make thee to see thine error. —Bunyan's Come and WVelcome.
5 To be saved! What is like being saved? To be saved from sin, from
hell, from the wrath of God, from eternal damnation, what is like it I
To be made an heir of God,-of his grace, his kingdom and eternal glory,-what is like it? And yet all this is included in this word, " saved."
But this word is but of little use in the world, save to them that are
neartily afraid of damning. This word lies in the Bible, as excellent
salve lies in some men's houses, thrust into a hole, and not thought
on for many months, because the household have no wounds nor
sores: but in time of sickness, what so set by as the doctor's glasses
and gally-pots full of his excellent things..... Oh! when men are




48               PILGRIM,'S PROGRESS.
":~_
N'?'  t~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
/;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~/!~'i~i,,.;,;~;'iI         4?~ ~        II            4q4//
Christian no soccer leaves the world, but meets
Evangelist, who lovingly him greets
With tidings of another; and doth show
Him howm to mount to that from this below




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                  49
I saw also that he looked this way, and that way, as
if he would run; yet he stood still, because (as I perceived) he could not tell which way to go. I looked
then and saw a man named Evangelist coming to him,
and he asked, "Wherefore dost thou cry?"
He answered, "Sir, I perceive, by the book in my
hand, that I am condemned to die, and after that to
come to judgment, (Heb. ix, 27,) and I find that I am
not willing to do the first, nor able to do the second."
Then said Evangelist, "Why not willing to die, since
this life is attended with so many evils l" The man
answered, " Because I fear that this burden that is upon
my back will sink me lower than the grave, and I shall
fall into Tophet. Isa. xxx, 33. And, sir, if I be not
fit to go to prison, I am not fit to go to judgment, and
from thence to execution; and the thoughts of these
things make me cry."
Then said Evangelist, " If this be thy condition, why
standest thou still."  He answered, " Because I know
not whither to go." Then he gave him a parchment
roll, and there was written within, " Fly from the wrath
to come." Matt. iii, 7.
The man therefore read it, and, looking upon Evangelist very carefully, said, "Whither must I fly! "
Then said Evangelist, (pointing with his finger over a
very wide field,) " Do you see yonder wicket-gate."
The man said, " No."  Then said the other, " Do you
sick of sin, and afraid of damning, what a text is that where this
word saved is found? Yea, what a word of worth, and goodness, aud
blessedness, is it to him that lies continually upon the wrath of E
guilty conscience.... He, and he only, knows what saved means
that knows what hell, and death, and damnation mean. "What shal
I do to be saved?" is the language of the tremnbling sinner. " Lord, savu
me," is the language of the sinking sinner.-Bunyan's Strait Gate.
4




50             PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
see yonder shining light "''6  He said, "I think 1 do."
Then said Evangelist, " Keep that light in your eye,
and go up directly thereto, so shalt thou see the gate;
at which, when thou knockest, it shalt be told thee
what thou shalt do."
So I saw in my dream that the man began to run.
Now he had not run far from his own door when his
wife and children, perceiving it, began to cry after him
to return; but the man put his fingers in his ears, and
ran on,7 crying, "Life! life! eternal life!"  So he looked not behind him, but fled toward the middle of the
plain. Gen. xix, 17.
The neighbours also came out to see him run, and
as he ran some mocked, others threatened, and some
cried after him to return; and among those that did so,
there were two that resolved to fetch him  back by
force. The name of the one was Obstinate, and the
name of the other Pliable.  Now by this time the man
6" TnI  word," says the Psalmist, (cxix, 105,) "is a lamp unto my
feet, and a light unto my path." As the "lshining light" was to guide
Christian to the "wicket-gate," so the word of God directs the burdened sinner to Christ, who is represented by that gate: "I am the
door'," said our Lord; " by me if any man enter in he shall be saved:"
and again, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest."
7Jesus says, " If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and
mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and
his own life also, he cannot be my disciple." Luke xiv, 26. By this
is meant, not that we are literally to "hate" our nearest relativesfor this is contrary to the spirit and teachings of Christianity-but
only that we must not suffer our regard for them to stand in opposition to our duty to God: if things come to that point, that we must
either give up our friends or our religion, we must not hesitate to
choose the Lord for our portion. If our friends will not go to heaven
with us, we must not hold back to keep them company. See the
parallel passage in MIatthevw x, 37.




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                   I5
was got a good distance from them; but however they
were resolved to pursue him, which they did, and in a
little time they overtook him.   Then said the man,
6Neighbours, wherefore are ye come l"  They said,
"To persuade you to go back with us."  But he said,
"That can by no means be: you dwell," said lie, "in
the city of Destruction, the place also where I was
born: I see it to be so; and dying there, sooner or later
you will sink lower than the grave, into a place that
burns with fire and brimstone: be content, good neighbours, and go along with me."
" What!" said Obstinate, " and leave our friends and
our comforts behind us!" 8
"'Yes," said Christian, (for that was his name,)
" because that all which you forsake is not worthy to
be compared with a little of that I am seeking to enjoy, 9
s Objector. But if I should run as you would have me, then I must
run from all my friends; for none of them are running that way.
Ans. And if thou dost thou wilt run into the bosom of Christ and
of God, and then what harm will that do thee?
Obj. But then if I run this way, I must run from all my sins.
Ans. That is true, indeed; yet if thou dost not thou wilt run into
hell fire.
Obj. But if I run this way I shall lose the love of my friends and
relations, and be mocked of all my relations.
Ans. And if thou dost not, thou art sure to lose the love and favoui
of God and Christ, the benefits of heaven and glory, and be Inocked
of God for thy folly.
Obj. But surely I may begin this time enough a year or two hence,
may I not?
Ans. Hast thou a lease of thy life? Nay; it may be thou mayest
rot live so long. Then art thou a wise man to let thy immortal soul
hang over hell by a thread of uncertain time, which may soon be cut
asunder by death? Arise, man; set foot, and heart, and all, into the
way of God, and run; the crown is at the end of the race.-Bunyan'
Heavenly Footman.
9 For the things that are seen are tcrnporal, but the things that are
got seen are eternal. 2 Cor. iv, 18




52          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
and if you will go along with me, and hold it, you.shall
fare as I myself; for there, where I go, is enough and
to spare. Come away, and prove my words.'"
Obst. What are the things you seek, since you leave
all the world to find them.
Chr. I seek an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled.
and that fadeth not away, and it is laid up in heaven,
(1 Pet. i, 4,) and safe there, to be bestowed, at the time
appointed, on them that diligently seek it. Read it so,
if you will, in my book.
"6 Tush," said Obstinate, "' away with your book;
will you go back with us or no."
" No, not I," said the other, " because I have laid
my hand to the plough."
Obst. Come, then, neighbour Pliable, let us turn
again, and go home without him: there is a company
of these crazy-headed coxcombs, that when they take
a fancy by the end, are wiser in their own eyes than
seven men that can render a reason.
Then said Pliable, " Don't revile; if what the good
Christian says is true, the things he looks after are
better than ours: my heart inclines to go with my
neighbour."
Obst. What! more fools still! Be ruled by me, and
go back; who knows whither such a brain-sick fellow
will lead you? Go back, go back, and be wise.
CChr. Come with me, neighbour Pliable; there are
such things to be had which I spoke of, and many
more glories besides. If you believe not me, read here
in this book; and for the truth of what is expressed
therein, behold, all is confirmed by the blood of Him
that made it. Heb. ix, 13-17.
"' Well, neighbour Obstinate," said Pliable, s" I begin




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              53
to come to a point; I intend to go along with this
good man, and to cast in my lot with him: but, my
good companion, do you know the way to this desired
place l"
Chr. I am directed by a man, whose name is Evangelist, to speed me to a little gate that is before us,
where we shall receive instruction about the way.
Pli. Come, then, good neighbour, let us be going.
Then they went both together.
" And I will go back to my place," said Obstinate:' I will be no companion of such misled fantastical fellows."
Now I saw in my dream, that when Obstinate was
gone back, Christian and Pliable went talking over the
plain; and thus they began their discourse.
Chr. Come, neighbour Pliable, how do you do? 1
am glad you are persuaded to go along with me. Had
even Obstinate himself but felt what I have felt of the
powers and terrors of what is yet unseen, he would not
thus lightly have given us the back.
Pli. Come, neighbour Christian, since there are none
but us two here, tell me now further, what the things
are, and how to be enjoyed, whither we are going.
Chir. I can better conceive of them with my mind,
than speak of them with my tongue; but yet, since
you are desirous to know, I will read of them in my
book.
Pli, And do you think that the words of your book
are certainly true?
Chr. Yes, verily; for it was made by Him that cannot lie. Titus i, 2.
Pli. Well said; what things are they 
CLr. There is an endless kingdom to be inhabited,




54           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
and everlasting life to be given us, that we may inhabit
that kingdom for ever.
Pli. Well said; and what else?
Chr. There are crowns of glory to be given us;l"
and garments that will make us shine like the sun inl
the firmament of heaven. Matt. xiii, 43.
Pli. This is excellent; and what else.
Ch?. There shall be no more crying, nor sorrow, for
he that is owner of the place will wipe all tears from
our eyes. Isa. xxv, 8; Rev. vii, 16, 17; xxi, 4.
Pli. And what company shall we have there.
Chr. There we shall be with seraphims and cheruoims; (Rev. v, 11;) creatures that will dazzle your
eyes to look on them. There also you shall meet with
thousands and ten thousands that have gone before us
to that place; none of them are hurtful, but loving and
holy; every one walking in the sight of God, and
standing in his presence with acceptance for ever. In
a word, there we shall see the elders with their golden
crowns; (Rev. iv, 4;) there we shall see the holy virgins with their golden harps; (Rev. xiv, 1, 5;) there
we shall see men, that by the world were cut in pieces,
burnt in flames, eaten of beasts, drowned in the seas,
for the love they bare to the Lord of the place, all well,
and clothed with immortality as with a garment.
Pli. The hearing of this is enough to ravish one's
heart. But are these things to be enjoyed. How shall
we get to be sharers thereof?
Chr. The Lord, the governor of the country, hath
recorded that in this book; (Isa. Iv, 1, 2; John vi, 37;
10 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness,
which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day; and not
to me only, but unto all, also, that love his appealing 2 Tim. iv, 8.




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                   55
viii, 37; Rev. xxii, 6; xxii, 17;) the substance of which
is, if we be truly willing to have it, he will bestow it on
us freely.
Pli. Well, my good companion, glad am I to hear of
these things: come on, let us mend our pace."
Chlr. I cannot go so fast as I would, by reason of
this burden that is on my back.
Now I saw in my dream, that just as they had ended
this talk, they drew nigh to a very miry slough that
was in the midst of the plain: and they being heedless,
did both fall suddenly into the bog. The name of the
slough was Despond. Here, therefore, they wallowed
for a time, being grievously bedaubed with dirt; and
Christian, because of the burden that was on his back.
began to sink in the mire. 12
Then said Pliable, " Ah, neighbour Christian, where
are you now!"
"' Truly," said Christian, " I do not know."
At this Pliable began to be offended, and angrily said
to his fellow, " Is this the happiness you have told me
all this while of?  If we have such ill speed at our first
setting out, what may we expect between this and our
journey's end 1 May I get out again with my life, you
shall possess the brave country alone for me." And
with that he gave a desperate struggle or two, and got
11 Pliable is eager to push forward; but too Zight-having never felt
the burden of sin-to travel far. Our Lord describes such as the
" stony ground " hearers: they receive the word with joy, but it hath
no root in their hearts; they believe awhile, but in time of temptation fall away. —lMason's Notes.
12 The Slough of Despond is intended to represent the state of distress and despondency into which, through temptation, ignorance,
or unbelief, many fall when under convictions for sin. Bunyan makes
use of the same figure in relating his own experience: "I found
myself in a nliry bog, that shook if I did but stir."




56          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
out of the mire on that side of the slough which was
next to his own house; so away he went, and Christian
saw him no more.
Wherefore Christian was left to tumble in the Slough
of Despond alone; but still he endeavoured to struggle
to that side of the slough that was furthest from his
own house, and next to the wicket-gate; the which ha
did, but could not get out because of the burden that
was upon his back: but I beheld in my dream, that a
man came to him, whose name was Help, and asked
him " what he did there 1"
" Sir," said Christian, " I was bid to go this way by
a man called Evangelist, who directed me also to yonder gate, that I might escape the wrath to come. And
as I was going thither I fell in here."
Help. But why did not you look for the steps 113
Chr. Fear followed me so hard, that I fled the next
way, and fell in.
" Then," said he, " give me thine hand:" so he gave
him his hand, and he drew him out, and he set him upon
sound ground, and bid him go on his way. Psa. xl, 2.
Then I stepped to him that plucked him out, and
said, " Sir, wherefore, since over this place is the way
from the city of Destruction to yonder gate, is it, that
this plat is not mended, that poor travellers might go
thither with more security!" And he said unto me,
" This miry slough is such a place as cannot be mended: it is the descent whither the scum and filth that
attend conviction for sin doth continually run, and
therefore it is called the Slough of Despond; for still
Is By the " steps" are meant the many precious promises of pardon and acceptance to penitent and believing souls, which are found
in tho wiord of God.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               57
as the sinner is awakened about his lost condition, there
arise in his soul many fears and doubts, and discouraging apprehensions, which all of them get together, and
settle in this place: and this is the reason of the badhess of the ground.
" It is not the pleasure of the King that this. place
should remain so bad. His labourers also have, by
the direction of his Majesty's surveyors, been fol
above these sixteen hundred years employed about this
patch of ground, if perhaps it might have been mended 
yea, and to my knowledge," said he, " here have been
swallowed up at least twenty thousand cart-loads, yea,
millions of wholesome instructions, that have at all
seasons been brought from all places of the King's dominions, (and they that can tell, say they are the best
materials to make good ground of the place,) if so be it
might have been mended; but it is the Slough of Despond still, and so will be when they have done what
they can.
"True, there are, by the direction of the Lawgiver,
certain good and substantial steps, placed even through
the very midst of this slough; but at such time as this
place doth much spew out its filth, as it doth against
change of weather, these steps are hardly seen; or if
they be, men, through the dizziness of their heads, step
beside, and then they are bemired to purpose, notwithstanding the steps be there; but the ground is good
when they are once got in at the gate."
Now, I saw in my dream, that by this time Pliable
was got home to his house. So his neighbours came
to visit him; and some of them called him wise man
for coming back, and some called him fool for hazardIng himself with Christian: others again did mock at




58             PILGRI M'S PROGRESS.
his cowardliness; saying, " Surely, since you began
to venture, I would not have been so base to have given
out for a few difficulties:" so Pliable sat sneaking
among them.'4 But at last he got more confidence,
and then they all turned their tales, and began to deride
poor Christian behind his back.'5 And thus much concerning Pliable.
14 Though the men of the world often lal)our to turn aside fronm
the way of life those who have set out for heaven, yet they will
most commonly despise those who, through their endeavours, have
been induced to give up their religious profession. Thle resolute,
persevering Christian is more respected, even by the ungodly, than
is the faint-hearted backslider.
Is Sinners, did you but know what a blessed thing it is to come to
Christ, you would hang and burn in hell a thousand years before you
would turn your spirits as you do against him that God is drawing
to Jesus Christ, and against the God that draws him. But, faithless
sinner, let us a little expostulate the matter. What hath this man
that is coming to Christ done against thee? Why dost thou make
him the object of thy scorn? Doth his coming to Christ offend thee T
Doth his pursuing of his own salvation offend thee? Doth his forsaking of his sins and pleasures offend thee? Is he ever the worse
for coming to Jesus Christ? or is he ever the worse a fool for seeking eternal life, and flying from that which will drown thee in hell?
Thou that wilt not come to Christ thyself, and hinderest him that
would, what sayest thou? Wilt thou stand by thy doings? Wilt
thou continue to reproach and contemn the living God? Thinkest
thou that thou shalt weather it out well enough at the day of judgmnent? " Can thy hear; endure, or thy lIands be strong, in the day
that I shall deal with 2hee, saith the  sord?"-Bunyan's Come and
Welconme




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                  59
CHAPTER II.
Christian is met by Mr. Worldly Wiseman, who condemns Evangolist's counsel, and prefers morality to the strait gate-Chlistian is
sr.ared by his words, and turned out of the way —Ie comes to Mt.
Sinai, and fears it will fall on his head-Evangelist again meets
him, and puts him in the right way-Christian arrives at the
Wicket-gate-Conversation between Christian and Goodwill.
Now as Christian was walking solitary by himself,
he espied one afar off, come crossing over the field to
meet him; and their hap was to meet just as they
were crossing the way of each other. The gentleman's
name that met him was Mr. Worldly Wiseman: he
dwelt in the town of Carnal Policy, a very great town,
and also hard-by from whence Christian came. This
man then, meeting with Christian, and having some
inkling  of him, (for Christian's setting forth from the
city of Destruction was much noised abroad, not only
in the town where he dwelt, but also it began to be the
town talk in some other places,) Mr. WTorldly Wiseman,
therefore, having some guess of him, by beholding his
laborious going, by observing his sighs and groans,
and the like, began thus to enter into some talk with
Christian:World. How now, good fellow, whither away after
ihis burdened manner.
Chlr. A burdened manner, indeed, as ever I think poor
creature had! And whereas you ask me, "Whither
away." I tell you, sir, I am going to yonder wicketgate before me; for there, as I am informed, I shall be
put into a way to be rid of my heavy. burden.
I Inkling-a hint, intimation, or slight knowledge




60          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
W;orld. Hast thou a wife and children?
Chr. Yes; but I am so laden with this burden that ~
cannot take that pleasure in them as formerly; methinks
I am as if I had none.
World. Wilt thou hearken to me if I give thee
counsel!
Chr. If it be good, I will; for I stand in need of good
counsel.
World. I would advise thee then, that thou with all
speed get thyself rid of thy burden; for thou wilt
never be settled in thy mind till then: nor canst thou
enjoy the benefits of the blessings which God hath bestowed upon thee, till then.
Chr. That is that which I seek for, even to be rid
of this heavy burden: but get it off myself I cannot, nor
is there any man in our country that can take it off my
shoulders; therefore am I going this way, as I told you,
that I may be rid of my burden.
WVorld. Who bid thee go this way to be rid of thy
burden?
Chr. A man that appeared to me to be a very great
and honourable person: his name, as I remember, is
Evangelist.
World. Beshrew him for his counsel! there is not
a more dangerous and troublesome way in the; world
than is that. into which he hath directed thee; and that
thou shalt find, if thou wilt be ruled by his counsel.
Thou hast met with something, as I perceive, already;
for I see the dirt of the Slough of Despond is upon
thee; but that slough is the beginning of the sorrows
that do attend those that go on in that way. Hear me;
I am older than thou: thou art like to meet witn, in
the way which thou goest, wearisomeness, painfulness,




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                61'lunger, perils, nakedness, sword, lions, dragons, darkness, and, in a word, death, and what not.  These
things are certainly true, having been confirmed by
many testimonies.  And should a man so carelessly
east away himself by giving heed to a stranger.
Chr. Why, sir, this burden upon my back is more terrible to me than are all these things which you have
mentioned; nay, methinks I care not what I meet with
in the way, if so be I can also meet with deliverance
from my burden.2
World. How camest thou by thy burden at first?
Chr. By reading this book in my hand.
World. I thought so; and it has happened unto thee
as to other weak men, who, meddling with things too
high for them, do suddenly fall into thy distractions;
which distractions do not only unman men, as thine I
perceive have done thee, but they run them upon desperate ventures, to obtain they know not what.
Chr. I know what I would obtain; it is ease from
my heavy burden.
World. But why wilt thou seek for ease this way,
seeing so many dangers attend it  especially since
(hadst thou but patience to hear me) I could direct thee
to the obtaining of what thou desirest, without the dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself into.  Yea,
and the remedy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that
instead of those dangers, thou shalt meet with much
safety, friendship, and content.
Chr. Sir, I pray, open this secret to me.
2 Such is the feeling of one that is truly convinced of his guilt as a
sinner, and sensible of the condemnation to which he is thereby exposed: he desires nothing but deliverance from his burden of sin, he
fsars nothing but the wrath to come.




6('2         %PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
World. Wrhy, in yonder village (the village is named
Morality) there dwells a gentleman whose name is Legality, a very judicious man, and a man of a very good
name, that has skill to help men off with such burdens
as thine is from their shoulders; yea, to my knowledge, he hath done a great deal of good this way; ay,
and besides he ]ath skill to cure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits with their burdens. To him,
as I said, thou mayst go, and be helped presently.
His house is not quite a mile from this place; and if he
should not be at home himself, he hath a pretty young
man to his son, whose name is Civility, that can do it
(to speak on) as well as the old gentleman himself:
there, I say, thou mayst be eased of thy burden; and
if thou art not minded to go back to thy former habita
tion, (as indeed I would not wish thee,) thou mayest
send for thy wife and children to thee to this village,
where there are houses now standing empty, one of'
which thou mayst have at a reasonable rate: provision
is there also cheap and good; and that which will make
thy life the more happy is to be sure there thou shalt
live by honest neighbours, in credit and good fashion.3
The " village of Morality " is the residence of that class of professors who, having no just sense either of their own depravity or of the
holiness of God, think to merit heaven by abstaining from open and
scandalous vices, and by an outward conformity to some of the requirements of the law. Being "worldly-wisemen," they are of
course not so puritanically strict as to allow their religion to interfere with their carnal pleasures or prosperity' "They feared the
Lord, but served their own gods." 2 Kings xvii, 33. They pride themselves greatly on the idea that they are better than their neighbours:
"Lord, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers,"d&c. Liuke xiviii, 11. They think it proper to show
some respect to public wvoorship, and hence are often seen at churchl;
but are moved thereto not so much by reverence to God, as bIy a des




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                       63
Now was Christian somewhat at a stand; but presently he concluded, If this be true which this gentleman hath said, my wisest course is to take his advice:
and with that he thus further spake:-" Sir, which is
my way to this honest man's house."
World. Do you see yonder high hill?
Chr. Yes, very well.
World. By that hill you must go, and the first house
you come at is his.
So Christian turned out of his way to go to Mr. Legality's house for help: but, behold, when he was got
now hard by the hill, it seemed so high, and also that
side of it that was next the way-side did hang so much
over, that Christian was afraid to venture further, lest
the hill should fall on his head; wherefore there he
stood still, and wotted not what to do. Also his burden now seemed heavier to him than while he was in
his way. There came also flashes of fire out of the
hill, that made Christian afraid that he should be burnt:
here, therefore, he did sweat, and quake for fear.4
sire to keep up their reputation for sanctity: " This people draw near
me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught
by the precept of men." Isa. xxix, 14. True morality is in itself 5worthy of all commendation, but wo to that man who rests thereon his
hopes of eternal salvation: " For I say unto you, that except your
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven." Matt.
a, 20. " Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but
according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,
and renewing of the HIoly Ghost; whvllicl he shed on us abundantly
tl-rough Jesus Christ our Saviourt." T'tus iii, 5, 6.
4 The convicted sinner, especially if he be not; well instructed in
the doctrine of Christ, is often tempted to take up his residence in
4" the village of Morality," or, in other words, to rest in a mere outward reformation; but if his conviction be deep and sincere, and his




64            PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
And now he began to be sorry that he had taken Mr.
Worldly Wiseman's counsel; and with that he saw
Evangelist coming to meet him, at the sight also of
whom he began to blush for shame. So Evangelist
drew  nearer and nearer; and coming up to him, he
looked upon him  with a severe and dreadful countenance, and thus began to reason with Christian: —
"What dost thou here, Christian." said he: at which
words Christian knew not what to answer; wherefore
at present he stood speechless before him. Then said
Evangelist further, " Art not thou the man that I found
crying without the walls of the city of Destruction 1"
Chr. Yes, dear sir, I am the man.
Evan. Did not I direct thee the way to the little
wvicket-gata?
"Yes, dear sir," said Christian.
Evan. How is it then that thou art so quickly turned
aside. For thou art now out of the way
Chr. I met with a gentleman so soon as I had got
over the Slough of Despond, who persuaded me that I
might, in the village before me, find a man that could
take off my burden.
distress be occasioned by a sense of guilt, as well as a fear of punishment, the vain attempts of his unrenewed heart to conform to " the
righteousness of the law" will only serve to increase his distress,
and give him to see and feel more deeply his inward corruption and
wickedness. The thunderings and lightnings of Sinai-the terrors
and threatenings of a broken law-will make him afraid. His experience in this matter will be like that of the pilgrim; or like that or
Bunyan himself, who says, " I saw I had a heart that would sin, and
that lay under a law that would condemn... Sin and corruption
would as naturally bubble out of my heart as water would bubble out
of a fountain. I thought now, that e-:ery one had a better heart than I
had; I could have changed heart with anybody; 1 thought none but the
devil himself could equalize me for inward wickedness and pollution
I fell, therefore, at the sight of my own vileness, deeply in despair "7




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                65
Evan.'What was he?
Chr. He looked like a gentleman, and talked much
to me, and got me at last to yield: so I came hither;
but when I beheld this hill, and how it hangs over the
way, I suddenly made a stand; lest it should fall on
my head.
Evan. What said that gentleman to you?
Chr. Why, he asked me whither I was going; and
I told him.
Even. And what said he then?
Chr. He asked me if I had a farmily: and I told him.
But, said I, I am so loaden with the burden that is on my
back that I cannot take pleasure in them as formerly.
Evan. And what said he then.
Chr. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden,
and I told him it was ease that I sought: and said I, I
am therefore going to yonder gate, to receive further
direction how I may get to the place of deliverance.
So lie said that he would show me a better way, and
short, not so attended with difficulties as the way, sir,
that you set me in; which way, said he, will direct you
to a gentleman's house that hath skill to take off these
burdens: so I believed him, and turned out of that way
into this, if haply I might be soon eased of my burden.
But when I came to this place, and beheld things as
they are, I stopped, for fear (as I said) of danger: but
[ now know not what to do.
Then said Evangelist, 66 Stand still a little, that 1
mnay show thee the words of God."' So he stood trembling.  Then said Evangelist, "; See that ye refiuse not
HIim that speaketh: for if they escaped not who refused
him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from Him that speaketh from
5




66          PILGRIMI'S PROGRESS.
heaven." Heb. xii, 25. He said, moreover, "Now
the just shall live by faith; but if any man draw back,
my soul shall have no pleasure in him." Heb. x, 38.
He also did thus apply them: Thou art the man that
art running into misery; thou hast begun to reject the
counsel of the Most High, and to draw back thy foot
from the way of peace, even almost to the hazarding
of thy perdition.
Then Christian fell down at his feet as dead, crying
"Wo is me, for I am undone!"  At the sight of which
Evangelist caught him by the right hand, saying, "All
manner of sin and blasphemies shall be forgiven unto
men." Matt. xii, 31. " Be not faithless, but believing."  John xx, 27. Then did Christian again a little
revive, and stood up trembling, as at first, before
Evangelist.
Then Evangelist proceeded, saying, " Give more earnest heed to the things that I shall tell thee of. I will
now show thee who it was that deluded thee, and who
it was also to whom he sent thee.  That man that met
thee is one Worldly Wiseman; and rightly is he so
called; partly because he savoureth only of the doctrine
of this world; (therefore he always goes to the town
of Morality to church;) and partly because he loveth
that doctrine best, for it saveth him best from the cross;
and because he is of this carnal temper, therefore lie
seeketh to pervert my ways, though right. Now there
are three things in this man's counsel that thou must
utterly abhor: —
" 1. His turning thee out of the way.
" 2. His labouring to render the cross odious to thee.
" 3. And his setting thy feet in that way that leadeth
to the administration of death.




PILGRI'LIS PROGRESS.                    67
" First, Thou must abhor his turning thee out of the
way; yea, and thine own consenting thereto; because
this is to reject the counsel of God for the sake of the
counsel of a Worldly Wiseman.   The  ILord says,' Strive to enter in at the strait gate,' the gate to which
I send thee;'for strait is the gate that leadeth unto
life, and few there be that find it.'5 From this little
wicket-gate, and from the way thereto, hath this wicked man turned thee, to the bringing of thee almost to
destruction: hate, therefore, his turning thee out of the
way, and abhor thyself for hearkening to him.
" Secondly, Thou must abhor his labouring to render
the cross odious unto thee; for thou art to prefer it before the treasures of Egypt. Besides, the King of glory
hath told thee, that he that will save his life shall lose
it.  And he that comes after him, and hates not his
father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot
be my disciple.  I say, therefore, for man to labour to
persuade thee that that shall be thy death, without
which, the truth hath said, thou canst not have eternal
life; this doctrine thou must abhor.
"Thirdly, Thou must hate his setting of thy feet in
the way that leadeth to the mninistration of death. And
for this thou must consider to whom he sent thee, and
v The straitness of this gate is not to be understood carnally, slet
mystically. You are not to understand it as if the entrance into
heaven was some little pinching wicket; no, the straitness of this
gate is quite another thing; this gate is wide enough for all them
tlhat are truly gracious and sincere lovers of Jesus Christ, but so
etrait, as that not one of the other cin by any any  eans  enter in...
The gates of the temple were six cubits wide; yet they -were so
strait that none that were unclean in anything might enter in
thereat. 2 Chron. xxiii, 19.-Bunyran's Strait Gate.




6 IR         PJIGRIM'S PROGRESS
also how unable that person ewas to deliver thee fiom
thy burden.
"He to whom thou wast sent for ease, being by nalme
Legality, is the son of the bond-woman which now is,
and is in bondage with her children, (Gal. iv, 21, 27,)
and is, in a mystery, this Mount Sinai, which thou hast
feared will fall on thy head.  Now  if she with her
children are in bondage, how callst thou expect by them
to be made free t This Legality, therefore, is not able
to set thee free from thy burden.  No man was as yet
ever rid of his burden by him; no, nor ever is like to
be: ye cannot be justified by the works of the law; for
by the deeds of the law no man living can be rid of his
burden.6 Therefore lMr. WTorldly W/Tiseman is an alien,
and Mr. Legality is a cheat; and for his son Civility,
notwithstanding' his simpering looks, he is but a hypocrite, and cannot help thee.  Believe me, there is nothing in all this noise that thou hast heard of these
sottish men, but a design to beguile thee of thy salvation, by turning thee from the w-ay in which I had set
thee."  After this, Evangelist called aloud to the hea.vens for confirmation of what he had said; and with
that there came words and fire out of the mountain
under which poor Christian stood, which made the hair
of his flesh stand up. The words Were thus pronounced:
"As many as are of the works of the law are under tho.
curse; for it is written, Cursed is every one that con.
tinueth not in all things which are written in the booh
of the law to do them." Gal. iii, 10.
6 "Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the
law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in
Jesus Christ, that we -might be justified by the faith of Christ, and
not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall
no flesh be justif.ed." Galatians ii, 16.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               69
Now Christian looked for nothing but death, and began to cry out lamentably; even cursing the time in
which he met with Mr. Worldly Wiseman; still calling
himself a thousand fools for hearking to his counsel.
IIe also was greatly ashamed to think that this gentleman's arguments, flowing only from the flesh, should
nave the prevalency with him so far as to cause him to
forsake the right way.  This done, he applied himself
again to Evangelist in words and sense as follows:Chr. Sir, what think you. Is there any hope i May
[ now go back, and go up to the wicket-gate? Shall I
not be abandoned for this, and sent back from thence
ashamed. I am sorry I have hearkened to this man's
counsel; but may my sin be forgiven?
~Then said Evangelist to him, " Thy sin is very great,
for by it thou hast committed two evils; thou hast
forsaken the way that is good, to tread in forbidden
paths.  Yet will the man at the gate receive thee, for
he has good will for men; only," said he, " take heed
that thou turn not aside again, lest thou'perish from the
way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.'" Psa. ii, 12.
Then did Christian address himself to go back; and
Evangelist, after he had kissed him, gave him one
smile, and bid him God speed; so he went on with
haste, neither spake he to any man by the way; nor if'
any asked him, would he vouchsafe them an answer.
He went like one that was all the while treading on
forbidden ground, and could by no means think himself
safe, till again he was got into the way which he had
left to follow Mr. Worldly W\iseman's counsel.  So, in
process of time, Christian got up to the gate.  Now,
over the gate there was written, " Knock, and it shall
oe opened unto you." Matt. vii, 7.




70             PILGRIM'S PRtOGRESS.
V?;
HPe that would enter in, must first without
Stand knocking at the Gate, nor need he doubt,
That is a knocker, but to enter in,
For God can love him, and forgive his sin,




PILGRIMI'S  PROGRESS,              71
lie knocked, therefore, more than once or twice,
s' ing,
" May I now enter here? Will he within
Open to sorry rme, though I have been
An undeserving rebel? Then shall I
Not fail to sing his lasting praise on high."
At last there came a grave person to the gate, named
Goodwill, who asked who was there, and whence he
came, and what he would have.
Chr. Here is a poor burdened sinner. I come fronl
the city of Destruction, but am going to Mount Zion,
that I may be delivered from the wrath to come: I
would therefore, sir, since I am informed that by this
gate is the way thither, know if you are willing to let
me in.
" I am willing wifh all my heart," said he; and with
that he opened the gate. So when Christian was stepping in, the other gave him a pull. Then said Christian, "What means that t"  The other told him, "A
little distance from this gate there is erected a strong
castle, of which Beelzebub is the captain: from thence
both he and them that are with him shoot arrows at
those that come up to this gate, if haply they may die
before they enter in."  Then said Christian, "I rejoice
and tremble."
So when lie was got in, the man of the gate asked
him who directed him thither.
Chr. Evangelist bid me come hither and knock, as
I did: and he said, that you, sir, would tell me what I
must do.
Good. An open door is set before thee, and no man
can shut it.
Ch.?-. Now I begin to reap the benefits of my hazards
Good. But how is it that you came alone.




72          PILGR1M'S PROGRESS.
Chr. Because none of my neighbours sawftlieir danger, as I saw mine.
Good. I)id any of tllelm know of your coming?
Chr. Yes, my wife and children saw me at the first,
and called after me to turn again: also, some of my
neighbours stood crying and calling after me to return;
but I put my fingers in my-ears, and so came on my way.
Good. But did none of thenl follow you, to persuade
you to go back?
Chr. Yes, both Obstinate and Pliable: but when they
saw that they could not prevail, Obstinate went railing
back, but Pliable came with me a little way.
Good. But why did he not come through!
CAr. We indeed came both together until we came
to the Slough of Despond, into the which we also suddenly fell.  And then was my neighbour Pliable discouraged, and would not venture further.  Wherefore,
getting out again on the side next to his own house, he
told me I should possess the brave country alone for
nim: so he went his way, and I came mine: he after
Obstinate, and I to this gate.
Then said Goodwill, "Alas, poor man! is the celestial glory of so little esteem with him, that he counteth
it not worth running the hazard of a few difficulties to
obtain it!"
"Truly," said Christian, "I have said the truth of
Pliable; and if I should also say the truth of myself, it
will appear there is no betterment betwixt him and myself.'Tis true, he went back to his own house, but 1
also turned aside to go into the way of death, being
persuaded thereto by the carnal argument of one Mr.
Worldly Wiseman."
Good, 0! did he light upon you? What! he wo, lld




PITIGI'tIs' S PROGRIESS.           73
lhave had 1you seek for ease at the hands of Mr. Legality!  They are both of them a very cheat.  But did
you take his counsel?
Chr. Yes, as far as I dlrst.  I went to find out Mr.
LJegality, until I thought that the mountain that stands
by his house would have fallen upon my head; wherefore there I was forced to stop.
Good. That mountain has been the death of many,
and will be the death of many more; it is well you
escaped being by it dashed in pieces.
Chr. Why truly I do not know what had become of
me there, had not Evangelist happily met me again as
I was musing in the midst of my dumps; but it was
God's mercy that he came to me again, for else I had
never come hither.  But now I am come, such a one
as I am, more fit, indeed, for death by that mountain,
than thus to stand talking with my Lord.  But, O!
what a favour is this to me, that yet I am admitted
entrance here.
Good. We make no objections against any, notwithstanding all that they have done before they come
hither: they are in no wise cast out. John vi, 37. And,
therefore, good Christian, come a little way with me,
and I will teach thee about the way thou must go.
Look before thee; dost thou see this narrow way!
That is the way thou must go. It was cast up by the
patriarchs, prophets, Christ, and his apostles, and it is
as straight as a rule can make it; this is the way thou
mlust go.
"But," said Christian,'" are there no turnings nor
windings, by which a stranger may lose his way I"
Good. Yes, there are many ways butt down upon
this; and they ale crooked and wide; but thus thou




74            PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
mayst distinguish the right from  the wrong, the right
only being straight and narrow.7
Then I saw in my dream, that Christian asked him
further, if he could not help him off with his burden
that was upon his back. For as yet he had not got
rid thereof, nor could he by any means get it off without help.
He told him, " As to thy burden, be content to bear
it until thou comest to the place of deliverance; for
there it will fall from thy back of itself."
Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to address himself to his journey. So the other told him,
that by that he was gone some distance from the gate,
he would come to the house of the Interpreter, at whose
door he should knock, and he would show him excellent things.   Then Christian took  his leave of his
friend, and he again bid him God speed.
7Beware of by-paths; take heed thou dost not run into those lanes
which lead out of the way.  There are crooked paths —paths in
which men go astray-paths that lead to death and damnation; but
take heed of all these. Some of them are dangerous because of
practice, some because of opinion, but mind them not; mind the path
before thee; look right before thee; turn neither to the right nor to
the left, but let thine eyes look right on, even right before thee:
" Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established."
Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: "Remove thy foot far
from evil." This counsel being not so seriously taken as given, is
the reason of that starting from opinion to opinion, reeling this way
and that way, out of this lane into that lane, and so missing the way
to the kingdom. Though the way to heaven be but one, yet there
are many crooked lanes and by-paths shoot down upon it, as I may
say. —Bunyan's Heavenly Footomha




PILGRIM'S  PROG  E SS                   75
CHIAPTER  IIT.
Chlistian arrives at the Interpreter's house-The Interpreter shows
and explains to him various representations and emblems of spiritual things, as the picture of the pilgrims' guide, the dusty parlour,
Passion and Patience, the fire, the man in the iron cage, etc.
rHEN he went on till he came at the house of the Interpleter, where hle knocked over and over.  At last
one came to the door, and asked who was there.
Ch]lr. Sir, here is a traveller, who was bid by an acquaintance of the good man of this house to call here
for my profit; I would therefore speak with the master
of the house.
So he called for the master of the house, who, after
a little time, came to Christian, and asked him what he
would have.
" Sir,"1 said Christian, " I am  a man that am  come
fiom the city of Destruction, and am  going to Mount
Zion; and I was told by the man that stands at the
gate at the head of this way, that if I called here you
would  show  me excellent things, such as would be
helpful to me on my journey."
Then said the Interpreter, " Come in; I will show
thee that which will be profitable to thee."l  So he
commanded his man to light the candle, and bid Chris.tian follow him.  So hle lhad him into a private room,
a id bid his man open a door; the which when he had
done, Christian saw the picture of a very grave person
I The Interpreter is intended to represent the HIoly Spirit, whoso
office it is to enlighten and instruct tile believer. John xvi, 13, 14;
I Cor. ii, 10, 11. As the Interpreter led Christian from room to room
"through his chambers of spiritual imagery," so the Spirit leads the
humble, inquiring soul, step by step into all the truths of the gospel.




776           PILG RIMI'S PROGRESS.
bang' up against the wall; and this was the fashion of
it: it had eyes lifted up to heaven, the best of books in
its hand, the law of truth was written upon its lips, the
world was behind its back; it stood as if it pleaded with
men, and a crown of gold did hang over its head.
Then said Christian, " What meaneth this I"
Inter. The man whose picture this is, is one of a
thousand; he can beget children,2 travail in birth with
children,3 and nurse them himself when they are born.
Whereas thou seest him with his eyes lift up to heaven, the best of books in his hand, and the law of truth
writ on his lips, it is to show thee, that his work is to
know, and unfold dark things to sinners; even as also
thou seest him stand as if he pleaded with men.  And
whereas thou seest the world as cast behind him, and
that a crown hangs over his head; that is to show thee,
that slighting and despising the things that are present,
for the love that he has to his Master's service, he is sure
in the world that comes next to have glory for his reward.
" Now," said the Interpreter, " I have showed thee
this picture first, because the man whose picture this
is, is the only man whom the Lord of the place whither
thou art going hath authorized to be thy guide in all
difficult places thou mayst meet with in the way: wherefore take good heed to what I have showed thee, and
bear well in thy mind what thou hast seen, lest in thy
journey thou meet with some that pretend to lead thee
right, but their way goes down to death."4
2 1 Corinthians iv, 15.             3 Galatians iv, 19.
4 This "picture" is a portraiture of a true and faithful Christian
minister; one who has been called and qualified by the HIoly Spiri-t
for the important and responsible work of preaching the everlasting
gospel; an ambassador for Christ, praying sinners in Christ's stead to
be reconciled to God, and guiding and instructing them in the way that




PILGItII I'S PROGRESS.                     77
Then he took him  by the hand, and led him  into a
very large parlour that was full of dust because never
swept; the which after he had reviewed it a little while,
the Interpreter called for a man to sweep.  Now, when
hlie began to sweep, the dust began so abundantly to fly
about, that Christian had almost therewith been choked.
Then said the Interpreter to a damsel that stood by,
"Bring hither water, and sprinkle the room;" the which
when she had done, it was swept and cleansed with
pleasure.
Then said Christian, " What means this?"
The Interpreter answered, " This parlour is the heart
of a man that was never sanctified by the sweet grace
of the gospel. The dust is his original sin, and inward
leads to life eternal. Our Lord and his apostles warned tle people that
there were and would be false prophets-wolves in sheep's clothinghSaving a form of religion, but denying its power-teachers of false
doctrines, who should involve in their own destruction those who
trusted them as spiritual guides. " If the blind lead the blind, both
shall fall into the ditch." The Interpreter, aware that Christian would
in his journey meet with some of these pretenders who miglht lead
him astray to his ruin, gives him the marlks by which he may distinguish the man whose counsel and direction he may safely follow
His eyes are lifted up to heaven —he trusts not in his own ability, but
looks to God for grace and wisdom to discharge his duty aright, and
give him success therein; the law of truth is on his lips —he preaches
faithfully the doctrines of that " best of books," described as being
" in his hand;" he pleads with men-shows his concern for their salvation by the earnestness with which lie entreats them to turn to
God; the world is behind his back-lie seeks not, desires not, the
tionours or pleasures of the present life, " having respect unto the
-ecompense of reward," the " crown" whichl God has promised to his
faithful servants; and he begets children-that'is, souls are converted
through his instrumentality.  Similar to these are the evidences
which Mr. Wesley rerquired of his " helpers " as proof of their ministry,
GRACE, GIFTS, and FRUIT: "As long," he says, " as these marks concur in any one, we believe he is called of God to preach: these we receive as sufficient proof that he is moved thereto by the Holy Ghost."




78          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
corruptions, that have defiled the whole man. He that
began to sweep at first, is the Law; but she that brought
water, and did sprinkle it, is the Gospel. Now whereas
thou sawest, that as soon as the first began to sweep,
the dust did so fly about that the room could not by him
be cleansed, but that thou wast almost choked therewith: this is to show thee, that the law, (by its working,) instead of cleansing the heart fiom sin, doth revive,
put strength into, and increase [the sense of] it in the
soul, even as it doth discover and forbid it, for it doth
not give power to subdue.5 Again, as thou sawest the
damsel sprinlle the room with water, upon which it
was cleansed with pleasure; this is to show thee, that
when the gospel comes in the sweet and precious influences thereof to the heart, then, I say, even as thou
sawest the damsel lay the dust by sprinkling the floor
with water, so is sin vanquished and subdued, and the
soul made clean, through the faith of it, and consequently fit for the King of glory to inhabit." 6
I saw moreover in my dream, that the Interpreter
took him by the hand, and had him into a little room,
where sat two little children, each one in his chair.
The name of the eldest was Passion, and the name of
the other Patience.  Passion seemed to be much discontented, but Patience was very quiet. Then Christian asked, "What is the reason of the discontent of
Passion!" The Interpreter answered, " The governor
of them would have him stay for his best things till the
beginning of the next year; but he will have all now;
but Patience is -willincr to wait."
Then I saw that one came to Passion, and brought
him a bag of treasure, and poured it down at his feet: the
6Rom v,20; vii,7-9; 1 Cor. v,56. 6 Jolhn xv,3; Eph.v,26; Acts xv,'




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               79
which he took up and rejoiced therein, and withal laughed Patience to scorn. But I beheld but a while, and lie
had lavished all away, and had nothing left him but rags.
Then said Christian to the Interpreter, " Expound
this matter mrore fully to me."
So he said, 6" These two lads are figures; Passion
of the men of this world, and Patience of the men of
that which is to come; for as here thou seest, Passion
will have all now, this year, that is to say, in this
world; so are the men of this world; they must have
all their good things now; they cannot stay till the next
year, that is, until the next world, for their portion of
good. That proverb,' A bird in the hand is worth two
in the bush,' is of more authority with them than are
all the divine testimonies of the good of the world to
come. But as thou sawest that he had quickly lavished
all away, and had presently left him nothing but rags, so
will it be with all such men at the end of this world."
Then said Christian, " Now I see that Patience has
the best wisdom, and that upon many accounts. 1. Because he stays for the best things.  2. And also because he will have the glory of his, when the other has
nothing but rags."
Inter. Nay, you may add another, to wit, the glory
of the next world will never wear out; but these are
suddenly gone. Therefore Passion had not so much
reason to laugh at Patience, because he had his good
things first, as Patience will have to laugh at Passion,
because he had his best things last; for first must give
place to last, because last must have his time to come;
but last gives place to nothing, for there is not another
to succeed; he therefore that hath his portion first,
must needs have a time to spend it; but he that hath




80          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
his portion last, must have it lastingly: therefore it is
said of Dives, " In thy lifetime thou receivedst thy good
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he
is comforted and thou art tormented." Luke xvi, 25.
Chr. Then I perceive it is not best to covet things
that are now, but to wait for things to come.
Inter-. You say truth: for " the things that are seen
are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal." 2 Cor. iv, 18. But though this be so, yet since
things present, and our fleshly appetite, are such near
neighbours one to another; and again, because things
to come and carnal sense are such strangers one to
another; therefore it is, that the first of these so suddenly fall into amity, and that distance is so continued
between the second.
Then I saw in my dream, that the Interpreter took
Christian by the hand, and led him into a place where
was a fire burning against a wall, and one standing by
it, always casting much water upon it, to quench it
yet did the fire burn higher and hotter.
Then said Christian,'6 What means this 3"
The Interpreter answered, " This fire is the work of
grace that is wrought in the heart; he that casts watei
upon it, to extinguish and put it out, is the devil: but in
that thou seest the fire notwithstanding burn higher
and hotter, thou shalt also see the reason of that. So
he had him about to the back side of the wall, where
he saw a man with a vessel of oil in his hand, of the
which he did also continually cast (bhut secretly) into
the fire.
Then said Christian, 6 What means this 3"F
The Interpreter answered, " This is Christ, who continually, -with the oil of his grace, maintains the work




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                        81
already begun in the heart;7 by the means of which,
notwithstanding what the devil can do, the souls of his
people prove gracious still.8 And in that thou sawest,
that the man stood behind the wall to maintain the fire;
this is to teach thee, that it is hard for the tempted to
see how this work of grace is maintained in the soul."
I saw also that the Interpreter took him again by the
hand, and led him  into a pleasant place, where was
built a stately palace, beautiful to behold; at the sight
of which Christian was greatly delighted. He saw
also upon the top thereof certain persons walking, who
were clothed all in gold.
Then said Christian, " May we go in thither."
7 The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me. Psa. cxxxviii, 8.
Mvy sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and
I will give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither
shall any man pluck theml out of my hand. John x, 2 7, 28. Being confident of this very thing, that lie which hath begun a good work in you
will perform it unto the day of Jesus Christ. Phil. i, 6. Faithful is
lie that calleth you, who also will do it. 1 Thess. v, 24.
8 The precious promises of persevering grace are sufficient to sustain the believing soul under the most severe trials, temptations, and
discipline to which he can be exposed: under all these he will find
that word of our Saviour to be true,-" My grace is sufficient for
thee." But we should ever remember that with these promises there
is always a condition on our part-continued faithfulness-either expressed or implied: " IIe that endureth to the end, the same shall be
saved," Matt. x, 14; "Thou standest by faith," Roem. xi, 20; " WVho
are kept by the power of God, through faith, unto salvation," 1 Pet. i, 5;
Give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do
these things ye shall never fall," 2 Pet. i, 10 ) " Be thou faithful unto
ecath, and I will give thee a crown of life," Rev. ii, 10. It is only so.ong as the sheep continue to follow the good Shepherd that they can-,iot be plucked out of his hand. While therefore we rejoice in the
tlomise, let us rejoice with trembling, assured that if we fail of the
condition, it will avail us nothing. May" LHe who is able to keep us
from falling,"'preserve us, and at the last "present us faultless beeore the presence of his glory with exceeding joy " Jude 24.
t.I




82           PILGRIMT'S PROGRESS.
Then the Interpreter took him and led him up toward
the door of the palace; and behold, at the door stccid a
great company of men, as desirous to go in, but durst
not.  There also sat a man at a little distance from the
door, at a table-side, with a book and his ink-horn before him, to take the names of them that should enter
therein; he saw also that in the doorway stood many
men in armour to keep it, being resolved to do to the
men that would enter, what hurt and mischief they
could.  Now was Christian somewhat in a maze.  At
last, when every man started back for fear of the armed
men, Christian saw a man of a very stout countenance
come up to the man that sat there to write, saying,'"Set down my name, sir;" the which when he had
done, he saw  the man draw  his sword, and put a
helmet upon his head, and rush toward the door upon
the armed men, who laid upon him with deadly force;
but the man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting and
hacking most fiercely.  So after he had received and
given many wounds to those that attempted to keep
him out, he cut his way through thenm all and pressed
forward into the palace; at which there was a pleasant
voice heard from those that were within, even of those
that walked upon the top of the palace, saying,Come in, come in, Eternal glory shalt thou win
So he went in and was clothed with such garments as
they. Then Christian smiled, and said, 1" I think veri y
I know the meaning of this."9
9 He that would gain heaven must strive, yea, fight for it, for tc
will find that he hath many and subtle adversaries who will oppose
themselves to his entering therein. " The killgdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force." Matt..i, 12. "Put
on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against




i'ILGRIiM' 1 PlROGRESSo                  83'N iSlow,"1 said Christian, "' let me go hence."
(Nay, stay," said the Interpreter? "'until I have
showed thee a little more, and after that thou shalt go
on thy way."  So he took him by the hand again. and
led him into a very dark room, where there sat a man
in an iron cage.
Now the man, to look on, seemed very sad; he sat
with his eyes looking down to the ground, his hands
folded together, and he sighed as if lie would break his
heart.  Then said Christian, "   hat means this i"  At
which the Interpreter bid him talk with the man.
Then said Christian to the man, " What art thouz "
The man answered, " I anm what I was not once."
Chr. What wast thou olnce?
The man said, " I was once a fair and flourishing
professor, both  in mine own eyes, and also  in the
eyes of others: I was once, as I thought, fair for the
celestial city, and had eveni joy at the thoughts that 1
should get thither."
Ch/n. Well, but what art thou now.
eass. I am now a man of despair, and am shut up in it,
as in this iron cage. I cannot get out. 0 now I cannot!
Chr. But how camest thou into this condition.
Man. I left off to watch and be sober: I laid the reins
upon the neck of my lusts; I sinned against the light of
the wiles of the devil. For -we wrestle not against flesh and blood,
but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers or the
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be
able to withstand in the evil clay, and having done all, to stand." Eph.
vi, 11-13. Bunyan wrote thlis book in a time of great religious intolerance, and hie and many others of his day found that if they " wvc.uld
live godly in Christ Jesus," and " lay hold on eternal life," they must
not only " fight, the good figllt of faith," but also'"suffer persecution,"'
and pass "through much tr-ibulation.'' 1 Timn. vi, 12; Acts xiv, 22.




84           PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
the word, and the goodness of God; I have grieved the
Spirit, and he is gone; I tempted the devil, and he is come
to me; I have provoked God to anger, and he has left
me; I have so hardened my heart that I cannot repent.
Then said Christian to the Interpreter, " But are
there no hopes for such a man as this I"
" Ask him," said the Interpreter.
Then said Christian, "Is there no hope, but you
must be kept in the iron cage of despair."
Man. No, none at all.
Chr. Why, the Son of the Blessed is very pitiful.
fMan. I have crucified him to myself afresh.  I have
despised his person; I have despised his righteousness;
I have counted his blood an unholy thing; I have done
despite to the Spirit of grace; therefore I shut myelf
out of all the promises, and there now remains to rmre
nothing but threatenings, dreadful threatenings, fearful
threatenings of certain judgment and fiery indignation,
which shall devour me as an adversary.
Chr. For what did you bring yourself into this condition'
Man. For the lusts, pleasures, and profits of this
world, in the enjoyment of which I did then promise
myself much delight; but now every one of those things
also bite me, and gnaw me, like a burning worm.
Ch/r. But canst thou not now repent and turn?
Man. God hath denied me repentance.  His word
gives me no encouragement to believe; yea, himself hath
shut me up in this iron cage; nor can all the men in the
world let me out. 0 eternity! eternity! how shall I grapple with the misery that I must meet with in eternity. 10
1o Because a man is in despair it does not necessarily follow that his
case is really hopeless. There may be "a way of escape," though au




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                        85
Then said the Interpreter to Christian, " Let this
man's misery be rememrbered by thee, and be an everlasting caution to thee."
" Well," said Christian, " this is fearful! God help
me to watch and be sober, and to pray that I may shun
the cause of this man's misery. Sir, is it not time for
me to go on my way now?"
Inter. Tarry till I shall show  thee one thing more,
and then thou shalt go on thy way.
So he took Christian by the hand again, and led him
into a chamber where there was one rising out of bed;
and as he put on his raiment, he shook and trembled.  Then said Christian, "Why doth this man thus
tremble'!"
The Interpreter then bid him  tell to Christian the
reason of his so doing. So he began, and said, " This
night, as I was in my sleep, I dreamed, and behold the
yet he cannot see it. The Scriptures do indeed speak of cases of aggravated apostacy respecting the subjects of which it is said that "it
is impossible to renew them again to repentance," and that there remaineth for them nothing but a " fearful looking-for of judgment, and
fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries." Heb. vi, 4-6;
x, 26-29. But these, it must be remembered, are not cases of simple
backsliding, but of final and utter apostacy, after having received the
grace of God, accompanied with a denial and rejection of Christ and
his atonement. Now, as there is no other name given under heaven
by which we can be saved, but the name of Jesus only, it is plain
that for those who reject his offering, " there remaineth no more sa-.rifice for sin." But a reference to the passages quoted, will show
that no true penitent can be in this desperate case: he, therefore,
that hath aheart broken for sin, and is willing to be " saved by grace,"
may, however foully he hath fallen, draw near to the mercy seat
with hope-yea, with full assurance of hope, for He " who is able to
save to the uttermost" h liath said, " I-im that cometh unto me I will
in no wise cast out." Penitence itself, being an " operation of the
Holy Ghost," is an evidence that God hath not withdrawn his Spirit
from those that are exercised thereby.




86          PILGRIAM'S PROGRESS.
heavens grew exceeding black; also it thundered and
lightened in most fearful wise, that it put nme into an
agony.  So I looked up in my drealm, and saw the
clouds rack, at an unusual rate; upon which I heard a
great sound of a trumpet, and saw also a man sitting
upon a cloud, attended with the thousands of heaven;
they were all in flaming fire; also the heavens were on
a burning flame. I heard then a great voice, saying,'Arise, ye dead, and come to judgment.' And with
that the rocks rent, the graves opened, and the dead
that were therein calne forth: some of them were exceeding glad, and looked upward; and some sought to
hide themselves under the mountains.  Then I saw
the man that sat upon the cloud, open the book and bid
the world draw near.  Yet there was, by reason of a
fierce flame which issued out and came before him, a
convenient distance betwixt him and them, as betwixt
the judge and the prisoners at the bar. I heard it also
proclaimed to them that attended on the man that sat
on the cloud,' Gather together the tares, the chaff, and
stubble, and cast them into the burning lake.' And
with that the bottomless pit opened, just whereabout
I stood; out of the mouth of which there came, in
an abundant manner, smoke, and coals of fire, with
hideous noises. It was also said to the same persons,' Gather my wheat into the garner.' And with
that I saw many catched up and carried away into
the clouds; but I was left behind. I also sought to
hide myself, but I could not; for the man that sat
upon the cloud still kept his eye upon me; my sins
also came into my mind; and my conscience did accuse me on every side.  Upon this I awakened from
my sleep."




PIL GRIMIS  PROGRESS.                    87
Chfr. But what was it that made you so afraid of
this sight?
o1asn. WVhy I thought that the day of judgment was
come, and that I was not ready for it; but this frighted
me most, that the angels gathered up several, and left
me behind: also the pit of hell opened her mouth just
where I stood.  My conscience too afflicted me; and,
as I thought, the Judge had always his eye upon me,
showing indignation in his countenance. n
Then said the Interpreter to Christian, "' Hast thou
considered all these things 1"
Chr. Yes, and they put me in hope and fear.
Inter. Well, keep all things so in thy mind, that they
may be as a goad in thy sides, to prick thee forward in
the way thou must go.
Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to
address himself to his journey. Then said the Interipreter, " The Comforter be always with thee, good
Christian, to guide thee in the way that leads to the
city."  So Christian went on his way, saying,ITere have I seen things rare and profitable,
Thlings pleasant, dreadful things to make me stable
In what I have begun to take in hand:
Then let me think on them, and understand
WVherefore they showed me were, and let me be
Thankful, O good Interpreter, to thee.
11 There can be little doubt that Bunyan is here relating one of
the fearful visions with which his own slumbers were disturbed, and
his conscience alarmed, in the years of his youthful wickedness.
Some of those dreams are recorded in the Life of Bunyan, pp. 13,14,
and will be found to bear a striking resemblance to this of the man
in the Interpreter's house.




)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~[ i  ~J     lflI ITJll
tf~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  
a            ~lr:'\\\\~'\\\ RE~sa\'B""jFWar:~a~ri~a.l~l t,,.
~cD~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~co ~ ~ ~ ~ ~,.nIc      ~ 
re~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~,,,IL~                           "~ti
~:..~.




PILGRIDM'S  PROGRESS.                    89
CHAPTER IV.
Christian loses his burden at the cross-Is saluted by three Shining
Ones, who give him a change of raiment, etc.-Going on his way
he finds Simple, Sloth, and Presumption, asleep-Meets Formalist
and Hypocrisy —Climbs the hill Difficulty-Falls asleep in the
Arbour, and loses his roll —Meets Timorous and Mistrust fleeing
back-He misses his roll and returns to find it.
Now  I saw  in  my dream, that the highway which
Christian was to go was fenced on either side with a.
wvall, and that wall was called Salvation. Up this way
therefore did burdened Christian run, but not without
great difficulty, because of the load on his back.
I-e ran thus till he came at a place somewhat ascending; and upon that place stood a cross, and a little below, in the bottom, a sepulchre. So I saw in my dream,
that just as Christian came up with the cross his burden loosed from off his shoulders, and fell from  off his
back, and began to tumble, and so continued to do till
it came to the mouth of the sepulchre, where it fell in,
and I saw it no more.1
Then was Christian glad and lightsome, and said
with a merry heart, " He hath given me rest by his
sorrow, and life by his death."2 Then he stood still
1'here is no way to heaven but by the cross, nor any other means
oy which the sinner can be rid of his " burden" but by faith in Him
who on that cross made atonement for his offences. rWhen we truly
repent of our sins, and, casting aside every other confidence, belie;-e
on the Lord Jesus Christ, with the heart unto righteousness, then,
and then only, do we feel that the Father's wrath is passed away,
and that we are accepted in the Beloved. " Other ground can no
man lay; Jesus takes our sins away."
2 I remember one day, as I was travelling in the country, and musing on the wickedness and blasphemy of my heart, and considering




90             PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
a while to look and wonder; for it was very surprising
to him that the sight of the cross should thus ease himn
of his burden.  HIe looked, therefore, and looked again,
even till the springs that were in his head sent the
waters down his cheeks.  Now  as he stood looking
and weeping, behold three Shining Ones came to him,3
and saluted him with " Peace be to thee."   So the first
said to him, " Thy sins be forgiven thee," the second
stripped him of his rags, and clothed him with change
of raiment,4 the third also set a mark on his forehead,
and gave him  a roll with a seal upon it,5 which he bid
the enmity there was in me to God, this scripture came into my
mind, "' He hath made peace by the blood of his cross," Col. i, 20; by
which I was made to see, both again and again, that day, that God
and my soul were friends by his blood. This was a good day to me:
I hope I shall never forget it.-Bunyan's Grace Aboundinsg.
3 The appearance of the " three Shining Ones" is thouoght by some
to have reference to the "ministry of angels;" we think it more
probable, Ihowever, that by it the author designed to point out the
dngency of the three persons in the Trinity in accomplishing the work
of a sinner's salvation.
4 And He answered and spake unto them that stood before him,
saying, " Take away the filthy garments from him." And unto him
lie said, " Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee,
and I will clothe thee with change of raiment." Zech. iii, 4. I will
greatly rejoice in the Lord; my soul shall be joyful in my God; for
he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered
me with the robe of righteousness. Isa. lsi, 10.
s In whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that
Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inhlieritance. Eph
i, 13, 14. The "roll with a seal uipon it," which was now given to
Christian, denotes that assurance of divine acceptance which the
believer receives at the time of his conversion, when "the Spirit
witnesseth with his spirit that he is a child of God," Rom. viii, 16,
and so long as he remains faithful to the grace given to him, it is his
privilege to enjoy this " witness of the Spirit" as an abiding testimony of his adoption and sonship; "for hereby we know that God
abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us." 1 John iii, 24.
We will here ct:.ote another passage from " Grace Abounding," de,




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                     91
him look on as he ran, and that he should give it in at
the celestial gate: so they went their way. Then Christ
tian gave three leaps for joy, and went on singing,Thus far did I come laden with my sin;
Nor could aught ease the grief that I was in,
Till I came hither: what a place is this!
Must here be the beginning of my bliss?
Must here the burden fall from off my back?
Must here the strings that bound it to me crack?
Blest cross! blest sepulchre! blest rather be
The Man that there was put to shame for me!
I saw then in nay dream, that he went on thus, even
until he came at a bottom, where he saw, a little out
of the way, three men fast asleep, with fetters upon
their heels.'he name of the one was Simple, another
Sloth, and the third Presumption.
Christian then seeing them  lie in this case, went to
them, if peradventure he might awake them, and cried,
" You are like them that sleep on the top of a nmast, for
the dead sea is under you, a gulf that hath no bottom:
awake, therefore, and come away; be willing, also, and
I will help you off with your irons."  He also told them,
" If he that goeth about like a roaring lion (1 Pet. 5, 8)
scriptive of Bunyan's feelings at this stage of his own experience:
"Now I had an evidence, as I thought, of my salvation, from heaven,
with many golden seals thereon, all hanging in my sight; now I
could remember this manifestation, and the other discovery of grace,
with comfort; and should often long and desire that the last day
were come, that I might be for ever inflamed with the sight and
joy, and communion with Him whose head was crowned with thorns,
whose face was spit upon, and body broken, and soul made an offering for my sins. For whereas, before I lay continually trembling at
the mouth of hell; now methought I was got so far therefrom that
I could not, when I looked back, scarce discern it; and 0! thought
I, that I were fourscore years old now, that I might die quickly, that
my soul might be gone to rest "




92            PILGRIM9S PROGRESS.
comes by, you will certainly become a prey to his teeth."
With that they looked upon him, and began to answer
him  in this sort: Simple said, "I see no danger;"
Sloth said, " Yet a little more sleep;" and Presumption said, "' Every tub must stand upon its own bottom."
And so they lay down to sleep again, and Christian
went on his way.
Yet was he troubled to think, that men in that danger should so little esteem the kindness of him that so
freely offered to help them, both by awakening of them,
counselling of them, and proffering to help them  off
with their irons.  And as he was troubled thereabout,
he espied two men come tumbling over the wall on the
left hand of the narrow way: and they made up apace
to him.  The name of the one was Formlalist,6 and the
name of the other Hypocrisy.7  So, as I said, they
6 The Formalist is a man that hath lost all but [or never had more
than] the shell of religion: lie is hot, indeed, for his form; and no
marvel, for that is his all to contend for: but his form being without
the power and spirit of godliness, (2 Tim. iii, 5,) it will leave him in
his sins; nay, he standeth now in them in the sight of God, and is
one of the "many" that " will seek to enter in, and shall not be
able."-Bunyan's Strait Gate. Bunyan himself, at one period of his
life, furnished no inapt illustration of the character of the Formalist.
See Life of Bunyan, pp. 22-25.
7Hypocrites, with rotten hearts, are not afraid to come before
God in Zion. This conduct of theirs suggests unto us a prodigious
kind of boldness and hardened fearlessness; for what presumption
higher, and what attempt more desperate, than for a man that wanteth grace, and a true knowledge of God, to crowd himself in that
condition into the house or church of God? or to make profession
of, and desire that the name of God shall be called upon him? Men
merely natural, I mean men that have not got the devilish art of
hypocrisy, are afraid to think of doing thus... They have, therefore, learned this boldness of none in the visible world; they only
took it of the devil, for he, and he only, with these his disciples, attempt thus to present themselves in the church before God. "1 Tho




PILGRIM'S PRIOGtESS.                93
drew up unto him, who thus entered with them into
discourse.
Chr. Gentlemen, whence came you, and whither go
you?
Fornm. and IHyp. We were born in the land of Vainglory, and are going for praise to Mount Sion. Matt.
xxiii, 5.
Chr. Why came ye not in at the gate which standeth at the beginning of the way?  Know ye not that
it is written, that "he that cometh not in by the door,
but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief
and a robber l" John x, 1.
They said, that to go to the gate for entrance was
by all their countrymen counted too far about; and that
therefore their usual rway was to make a short cut of it,
and to climb over the wall, as they had done.
Chr. But will it not be counted a trespass against
the Lord of the city whither we are bound, thus to
violate his revealed will t
They told him that as for that, he needed not to
trouble his head thereabout: for what they did they had
custom for, and could produce, if need were, testimony
that would witness it, for more than a thousand years.
" But," said Christian, " will it stand a trial at law! "
They told him, that custom, it being of so long standing as above a thousand years, would doubtless now be
admitted as a thing legal by an impartial judge: and
besides, said they, if we get into the way, what matters
WAhich way we get in?  If we are in, we are in; thou
ares are the children of the wicked one." Matt. xiii, 38. The
0 tares," that is, the hypocrites, that are Satan's brood; the generaOon of vipers, that cannot escape the damnation of hell. —Bunyan'
Oiscourse on the Barren Fig-t-ee.




94          PTLG&RIAM1    PROGRESS.
art but in the way, who, as we perceive, came in at the
gate; and we also are in the way, that came tumbling
over the wall; wherein now is thy condition better
than ours.
CAr. I walk by the rule of my Master: you walk ey
the rude working of your fancies.  You are counted
thieves already by the Lord of the way: therefore 1
doubt you will not be found true men at the end of the
way. You come in by yourselves without his direction, and shall go out by yourselves without his mercy.
To this they made him but little answer; only they
bid him look to himself.  Then I saw that they went
on every man in his way, without much conference
one with another; save that these two men told Christian, that as to laws and ordinances, they doubted not
but that they should as conscientiously do them as he.
Therefore, said they, we see not wherein thou differest
from us, but by the coat that is on thy back, which was,
as we trow, given thee by some of thy neighbours, to
hide the shame of thy nakedness.
Chr. By laws and ordinances you will not be saved;
since you came not in by the door. Gal. ii, 16. And as for
this coat that is on my back, it was given me by the Lord
of the place whither I go; and that, as you say, to
cover my nakedness with. And I take it as a token
of his kindness to me; for I had nothing but rags before.
And besides thus I comfort myself as I go.  Surely
think I, when I come to the gate of the city, the Loft(
thereof will know me for good, since I have his coat
on my back; a coat that lie gave me freely in the day
that he stript me of my rags.   I have, moreover, a
mnark in my forehead, of which perhaps you have! aken
no notice) uhich one of myv Lord's most intimate arso.6




PILGrLlI'S PRlOGaCESS.                95
elates fixed there in the day that my burden fell off my
shoulders. I will tell you, moreover, that I had then
given me a roll sealed, to comfort me by reading as I
go in the way: I was also bid to give it in at the celestial gate, in token of my certain going in after it; all
which things I doubt you want, and want them because
you came not in at the gate.
To these things they gave him no answer; only they
looked upon each other, and laughed.  Then I saw
that they all went on, save that Christian kept before,
who had no more talk but with himself, and that sometimes sighingly, and sometimes comfortably; also he
would be often reading in the roll that one of the
Shining Ones gave him, by which he was refreshed.8
I beheld then, that they all went on till they came
at the foot of the hill Difficulty, at the bottom of which
was a spring. There were also in the same place tvwo
other ways besides that which came straight from the
gate: one turned to the left hand, and the other to the
right, at the bottom  of the hill; but the narrow way
lay right up the hill, and the name of the going [road]
up the side of the hill is called Difficulty. Christian
now went to the spring,9 and drank thereof to refresh
8 If thou wouldst be faithful to do that work that God hath allotted
thee to do in this world for his name, labour to live in the savolur
and sense of thy freedom and liberty by Jesus Chlist. This is of absolute use in this matter; yea, so absolute, that it is impossible for
any Christian to do his work Christianly without some enjoyment
of it.-Bunyan on Paul's Departure and Croton.
9" He that hath mercy on them shall lead them; even by the
springs of water shall he guide them." Isa. xlix, 10. Unusual manifestations of grace frequently precede great trials. The Pilgrim had
now a difficult task before him, and he is refreshied by the Spirit of
grace to enable himn to accomplish it; according to the promriseo, "As
thy days, so shall thy strength be." DEeut. xxxiii, 25.




{96            PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
himself, and then began to go up the hill, saying, —
The hill, though hilgh, I covet to ascend;
The difficulty will not me offend;
For I perceive the way to life lies here:
Come, pluck up heart, let's neither faint nor fear
Better, though dificult, the right way to go,
Than wrong, though easy, where the end is wo 10
The other two also came to the foot of the hill. But
when they saw that the hill was steep and high, and
that there were two other ways to go; and supposing
1to If thou wouldst be faithful to do that work that God hath appointed thee, then beware thou do not stop and stick wvlhen hard
work comes before thee. It is with Christians as it is with other
scholars, they sometimes meet with hard lessons; but these thou
must also learn, or thou canst not do thy work. The word and Spirit of God comes sometimes like chain-shot to us, as if it would cut
down all; as when Abraham was to offer up Isaac, and the Levites
to slay their brethren. Paul also must go from place to place to
preach, though he knew beforehand he was to be afflicted there. These
are hard thiings, but have not been rejected when God hath called to
do them. O how willingly would our flesh and blood escape the
cross for Christ! The comforts of the gospel, the sweetness of the
promise, how pleasing is it to us! like Ephraim here, we love to
tread out the corn, (Hos x, 11,) and to hear those pleasant songs
and music that gospel sermons make, when only grace is preached,
and nothing of our duty as to works of self-denial; but as for such,
God will tread upon their fair neck, and yoke them with Christ's
yoke; for there they have a work to do, even a work of self-denial.
Now this work sometimes lieth in acts that seem to be desperate;
as when a man must both leave and hate his life, and all he hath,
for Christ, or else he cannot serve him, nor be counted his disciple
Sometimes in acts that seem to be foolish; as when men deny them
selves of those comforts, and pleasures, and friendships, and honours
of the world, that formerly they used to have, and choose rather to
associate themselves with the very abjects of this world-I mean
suca as carnal men count so. I might add many things of this nature, to show you what hard chapters God sometimes sets his best
people: but thy work is, if thou wouldst be faithful, not to stop n(r
stick at anything. —Bunyan on Paul's Departure and Crown




PILG'    R IM'S PROGRESS.              97
also that these two ways might meet again with that
up which Christian went, on the other side of the hill;
therefore they were resolved to go in those ways.
Now the name of one of those ways was Danger, and
the name of the other Destruction.  So the one took
the way which is called Danger, which led him into a
great wood; and the other took directly up the way
to Destruction, which led him into a wide field, full of
dark mountains, where he stumbled and fell, and rose
ino more.11
I looked then after Christian, to see him go up the
hill, where I perceived he fell firom running to going,
and from  going to clambering upon his hands and his
knees, because of the steepness of the place.  Now
about the midway to the top of the hill was a pleasant
Arbour, made by the Lord of the hill for the refreshment of weary travellers. Thither, therefore, Christian got, where also he sat down to rest him: then lihe
pulled his roll out of his bosom, and read therein to his
comfort; he also now began afresh to take a review of
the coat or garment that was given to him as he stood
by the cross.   Thus pleasing himself awhile, he at
last fell into a sluniber, and thence into a fast sleep,
which dotained him in that place until it was almost
night; and in his sleep his roll fell out of his hand.
Now as he was sleeping, there came one to him, and
awaked him, saying, " Go to the ant, thou sluggard;
i1 Some when they come at the cross, they will either there make
a stop and go no further, or else, if they can, step over it; if not,
they will go round about-tuorn aside to the left hand, or to the right
hand, and so think to get to heaven another way; but they will be
deceived. Do not thou do this; but take up tho cross and kiss it,
and bear it after Jesus.-Bunyan's Paul's Dcparture and Heasenly
Fotmean.




98             PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
consider her ways and be wise." Prov. vi, 6.   Alnd
with that Christian suddenly started up, and sped him
on his way, and went apace till he came to the top of
the hill.
Now when he was got up to the top of ti e hill, there
came two men running to meet him amain; the nar. e
of the one was Timorous, and of the other Mistrust:
to whom Christian said, " Sirs, what's the matter? you
run the wrong way."   Timorous answered, that they
were going to the city of Zion, and had got up that
difficult place: " but," said he, " the further we go the
more danger we meet with; wherefore we turned, and
are going back again." 12
12 It is no great matter to begin to look for heaven, to begin to seek
the Lord, to begin to shun sin; 0, but it is a very great matter to continue with God's approbation! It is an easy matter for a man to run
hard for a spurt, for a furlong, for a mile or two: 0, but to hold out
for a hundred, for a thousand, for ten thousand miles; that man that
doth this, he must look to meet with cross, pain, and wearisomeness to the flesh, especially if as he goeth he meeteth with briers
and quagmires, and other incumbrances, that make his journey so
much the more painful. I could point out many, that, after they had
followed the ways of God about a twelvemonth, others it may be
two, three, or four (some more, solmo less) years, they have been
beat out of wind, have taken up their lodging and rest before they
lhave got half way to heaven, some in this, some In that sin; and
have secretly, nay, sometimes openly, said, " The way is too ntrait,
the race too long, the religion too holy, and I cannot hold out, I can
go no further."
But what will become of them that are thus grown weary before
they are got half way to heaven? IDo you think those will ever
come thither? Why, man, it is he that holdeth out to the end that
must be saved; it is he that overcometh that shall inherit all things;
it is not every one that begins. Agrippa gave a fair step for a sudden; he steps " almost " into the bosom of Christ in less than half an
hour; he stept fair, indeed, but yet he stopped short. 0 this but
almost! I tell you, this but almnost, it lost his soul. Methinks I have
seen sometimes how these poor wretches that get but almost to




P I LI GI R  I'   t i)   t 0 G R E S S.  99
" Yes,"' said Mistrust, " for just before us lie a couple
of lions in the way, whether sleeping or waking we
know  not, and we could not think, if we came within
reach, but they would presently pull us in pieces."
Then said Christian, "You make me afraid; but
whither shall I flee to be safe  If I go back to my
own country, that is prepared for fire and brimstone,
and I shall certainly perish there; if I can get to the
celestial city, I am  sure to be in safety there: I must
venture.  To go back is nothing but death; to go forward is fear of death, and life everlasting beyond it. I
will yet go forward."  So Mistrust and Timorous ran
down the hill, and Christian went on his way.  But
thinking again of what he heard from  the men, he felt
in his bosom  for his roll, that he might read therein,
and be comforted; but he felt and found it not.  Then
was Christian in great distress, and knew not what to
do; for he wanted that which used to relieve him, and
that which should have been his pass into the celestial
city.  Here therefore he began to be much perplexed, and knew not what to do.  At last he bethought
himself that he had slept in the arbour that is on the
side of the hill; and falling down upon his knees, he
asked God forgiveness for that his foolish act, and then
went back to look for his roll.  But all the way he
heaven, how fearfully their almost, and their but almost, will torment them in hell, when they cry out in the bitterness of their soul,
saying, "Almost a Christian! I was almost got into the kingdom,
almost got out of the hands of the devil, almost out of my sins, almost from under the curse of God, almost, and that was all; almost,
but not altogether. O that I shouild be almost at heaven, and should
not go quite through!" Friend, it is a sad thing to sit down before
we are in heaven, and to grow weary before we come to the place
of rest; and if this be thy case, I ani sure thou dot! not so run as to
obtain. —Bunysa's Heavenly Footslan.




100           PILGRIM'S  PfROGtRESS.
went back, who can sufficiently set forth the sorrow of
Christian's heart?  Sometimes he sighed, sometimes
he wept, and oftentimes he chid himself for being so
foolish to fall asleep in that place, which was erected
only for a little refri:shment for his weariness. Thus.
therefore, he went back, carefully looking on this side
and on that, all the way as he went, if happily he might
find his roll that had been his comfort so many times in
his journey.  He went thus till he came again within
sight of the arbour where he sat and slept; but tha.t
sight renewed his sorrow the more, by bringing again,
even afresh, his evil of sleeping into his mind.  Thus,
therefore, he now went on, bewailing his sinful sleep,
saying, "0 wretched man that I am, that I shouldc
sleep in the day-time! that I should sleep in the midst
of difficulty! that I should so indulge the flesh as to
use that rest for ease to my flesh which the Lord of the
hill hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of pilgrims! How many steps have I taken in vain! Thus
it happened to Israel; for their sin they were sent bacl
again ly the way of the Red Sea; and I am made to
tread those steps with sorrow, which I might have trod
with delight had it not been for this sinful sleep. How
far might I have been on my way by this time! I anm
made to tread those steps thrice over, which I needed
not to have trod but once: yea, now also I am  like to
be benighted, for the day is almost spent. 0 that I had
not slept!"13
13 In the " arbour," which was designed only as a temniporamy resting-place, where lie might refresh himself for future toils, the Pingrim
fell asleep, and lost his roll. So it is often with the yolung Christian;
favoured, it may be, with some intermission of his trials, or witlh a
more tlhan usual degree of Spiritual consolation, he is too apt to rs,




?PILG 1 IMAl'S  I' OPGRt E., S            101
Now by this time he was come to the arbour again,
where for a while he sat down and wept; but at last
(as Providmene  woulld have it) looking sorrowftlly down
tinder the settle, there he espied his roll, the which
he. with trembling and haste catched up, and put into
hlis bosom.  But who can tell how joyful this man was
vhnen he had gotten his roll again 3  For this roll was
the assurance of his life, and acceptance at the desired
h1.aven.  Therefore he laid it up in his bosom, gave
thtlanks to God lbr directing his eye to the place where
it lay, and with joy and tears betook himself again to
his journey.  But 0 1how nim'bly now did he go up the
rest of the hill!  Yet, before he got up, the sun went
l-ax his diligence, and fondly irnmagining that his danger is past, and
his warfare accomplished, he gives way to self-indulgence, lulling
his soul to sleep with the song of thle Psalmist. "My mountain stands
strong, I shall never be moved."  Nor does he avwake from this
d:eam of false security until some new danger, somre severe trial,
some arduous duty, or perhaps a fresli assault of the adversary, calls
hiim to action, when lie finds himself, like Samson after sleeping in
the lap of Delilah, "s shorn of his strength, and becorne weak as anothler man."  WVe have always cauise, and never more than in a time
of apparent spiritual prosperity, to attend to the injunction given by
our Lord to his drowsy disciples, " Watch and pray that ye enter not
into temptation." Matt. xxvi, 41.
Reader, how is it with thee? Hast thou, throsugh unwatchfillness,
lost the evidence of thy adoption? Hast thou grieved the Spirit till
lie hatll gone frorm thee? and art thou bemoaning thy sad condition,
saying, " O that it were with me as in months past, as in the days
when God preserved me; -when his candle shined upon my head,
and ty his light I walked through darkness?" Job xxix, 3. If this be
the case, examine thyself, wherein tlhou hast departed from thle Jiving God; " return to the Almnighty, and thou shalt be built up: thou
shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall heal thee." Job xxii,
23, 27. His word concerning thee is a word of mercy; hear it: " Reo
turn, thou backsliding Israel, and I will not cause mine anger to fall
upon you: for I am mreciful, saith thle Lord, and I will heal your
backslidings." T sa. iii, 12, 22.




102         PILGRIMi'S PROGRESS.
down upon Christian; and this made him again recall the
vanity of his sleeping to his remembrance; and thus he
again began to condole with himself: "0  thou sinful
sleep! how for thy sake am I like to be benighted in
my journey! I must walk without the sun, darkness
must cover the path of my feet, and I must hear the
noise of the doleful creatures, because of my sinful
sleep!" Now also he remembered the story that Mistrust and Timorous told him, of how they were frighted
with the sight of the lions.  Then said Christian to
himself again, " These beasts rance in the night for
their prey, and if they should meet with me in the dark,
how should I shift them? How should I escape being
by them torn in pieces?"  Thus he went on his way.
But while he was thus bewailing his unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyes, and behold there was a very
stately palace before him, the name of which was Beautiful, and it stood just by the highway side.




PILGRIM:S PROGRESS.                     103
CHAPTER V.
Christian arrives at the palace called Beautiful-IIis converse with
the Porter —Admission into the palace-Discourse with Piety, Prudence, and Charity-The supper-The records of the house-Visit
t) the armoury-View of the Delectable Mountains —Christian is
furnished with armour, and prepares to proceed on his joulrney.
So I saw in my dream that he made haste, and went
forward, that if possible he might get lodging there.
Now before lie had gone far lie entered into a very
narrow passage, which was about a furlong off of the
Porter's lodge; and looking very narrowly before him
as he went he espied two lions in the way. Now,
thought he, I see the danger that Mistrust and Timorous were driven back by.  (Thle lions were chained,
but he saw not the chains.)  Then he was afraid, and
thought also himself to go back after themn; for he
thought nothing but death was before him.l  But the
Porter at the lodge, whose name is Watchful, perceiving that Christian made a halt, as if he would go back,
cried unto him, saying, " Is thy strength so small?
Fear not the lions, for they are chained, and are placed
1 If thou meet with the cross in thy journey, in what manner soever it be, be not daunted, and say, "Alas! what shall I do now?"
But rather take courage, knowing that by the cross is the way to
the kingdom. Can a man believe in Christ, and not be hated by the
devil? Can he make profession of this Christ, and that sweetly and
convincingly, and the children of Satan hold their tongue? Can
darkness agree with light; or the devil endure that Christ Jesus
should be honoured both by faith and a heavenly conversation, and
let that soul alone at quiet? Did you never read, that "the dragon persecuted the woman?" Rev. xii, 13; and that Christ saith,
"In the world ye shall have tribu.ation? " John x vi, 33.-Bunyan's
Heavenly Footman.




1 04L        PILGRiIM'S PROGRESS.
there for trial of faith where it is, and for discovery of
those that have none: keep in the midst of the path,
and no hurt shall come unto thee."
Then I saw that he went on trembling for feat of the
lions; but taking good heed to the directions of the
Porter, he heard them roar, but they did him no harm.
Then lie clapped his hands, and went on till he came
and stood before the gate where the Porter was. Then
said Christian to the Porter, 1" Sir, what house is this?
and may I lodge here to-night?" The Porter answered,
"'rhis house was built by the Lord of the hill, and he
)built it for the relief and security of pilgrims."  The
Porter also asked whence he was, and whither he was
going.
Chri. I am come from the city of Destruction, and
arn going to Mount Zion; but because the sun is now
set, I desire, if I may, to lodge here to-night.
Port. What is your name.
Chr. My name is now Christian, but my name at the
first was Graceless: I came of the race of Japheth,
whom God will persuade to dwell in the tents of Shem.
Gen. ix, 27..Port. But how doth it happen that you come so late 1
The sun is set.
Chir. I had been here sooner, but that (wret bed
man that I am!) I slept in the arbour that stands on the
hill side.  Nay, I had, notwithstanding that, been here
much sooner, but that in my sleep I lost my evidence
and came without it to the brow of the hill: and then
feeling for it, and not finding it, I was forced with sorrow of heart to go back to the place where I slept my
sleep, where I found it; and now I am come.
Port. Well, I will call out one of the virgins of this




PTLGr 1 TIM'S RI OG IES S.        105
place, who will, if she likes your talk, bring you in to
the rest of the family, according to the rules of the
house   So Watchful, the Porter, rang a bell, at the
sound of which came out of the door of the house a
grave and beautiful damsel, named Discretion, and
asked why she was called.
The Porter answered, " This man is on a journey
from the city of Destruction to Mount Zion; but being
weary and benighted, he asked me if he might lodge
here to-night: so I told him I would call for thee, who,
after discourse had with him, mayest do as seemeth
thee good, even according to the law of the house."
Then she asked him whence he was, and whither he
was going; and he told her.  She asked him also how
he got into the way; and he told her. Then she asked
him what he had seen and met with in the way; and
he told her. And at last she asked his name. So he
said, " It is Christian; and I have so much the more a
desire to lodge here to-night, because, by what I perceive, this place was built by the Lord of the hill for
the relief and security of pilgrims." So she smiled,
but the water stood in her eyes; and after a little
pause she said, I will call forth two or three more of
the family.  So she ran to the door, and called out
Prudence, Piety, and Charity, who after a little more
discourse with him, had him in to the family; and
many of them  meeting him at the threshold of the
house, said, Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; this
house was built by the Lord of the hill on purpose to
entertain such pilgrims in. Then he bowed his head,
and followed them into the house.  So when he was
come in and sat down, they gave him something to
drinkl, and consented together that, until supper was




106           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
ready, some of them should have some particular discourse with Christian, for the best improvement of
timen; and they appointed Piety, Prudence, and Charity to discourse with him; and thus they began.2
Piety. Come, good Christian, since we have been
so loving to you to receive you into our house this
night, let us, if perhaps we may better ourselves thereby, talk with you of all things that have happened lo
you in your pilgrimage.3
CAi'. W~ith a very good will; and I am glad that you
are so well disposed.
Piety. WVhat moved you at first to betake yourself to
a pilgrim's life?
Chr. I was driven out of my native country by a
dreadful sound that was in mine ears: to wit, that unavoidable destruction did attend me, if I abode in that
place where I was.
Piety. But how did'it happen that you came out of
your country this way.
Chr. It was as God would have it; for when I was
under the fears of destruction I did not know whither
2 The palace called Beautiful, into which Christian is now received,
is intended to represent a visible church of Christ, of which Watchful, the Porter, is the pastor. The previous questioning of the Pilgrim by Watchful and the others denotes the carefulness with which
churches should examine into the character and religious experience
of those who apply to therm for admission. The " supper" denotEt,
the sacrament of the holy communion; and the Pilgrim's discourse
with the inmates of the house after his reception, is designed to p~)int
out the natule and advantages of the " communion of saints."
3 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and
the Lord hearkened and heard it: and a book of remembrance was
written before him for them that feared the Lord and that thought
upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in
that day when I make up my jewels. Malat hi iii, 16, 17.




PILGRIMI'S P1ROGRESS.             107
to go; but by chance there came a man, even to me,
as I was trembling and weeping, whose name is Evangelist, and lihe directed me to the VWicket-Gate, which
else I should never have found, and so set me into the
way that hath led me directly to this house.
Piety. But did you not come by the house of the Inlerpreter t
C1ur. Yes, and did see such things there, the remembrance of which will stick by me as long as I live, especially three things; to wit, how Christ, in despite of
Satan, maintains his worko of grace in the heart; how
the man had sinned himself quite out of hopes of God's
mercy, and also the dream of him that thought in his
sleep the day of judgment was come.
Piety. Why, did you hear him tell his dream?
C/Oh. Yes, and a dreadfill one it was, I thought; it
made my heart ache as he was telling of it; but yet I
am glad I heard it.
Piety. Was this all you saw at the house of the Interpreter.
CAr. No: he took me, and had me where he showed
me a stately palace, and how the people were clad in
gold that were in it; and how there came a venturous
man, and cut his way through the armed men that
stood in the door to keep him out; and how he was
bid to come in, and win eternal glory.  Methought
those things did ravish my heart. I would have stayed
at that good man's house a twelvemonth, but that I
knew I had further to go.
Piety. And what saw you else in the way?
Chri. Saw?   Why I went but a little further, and I
saw one, as I thought in my mind, hang bleeding upon
a tree; and the very sight of him made my burden fall




108         P'I GRIMI'S PRIOGRESS.
Off my back; for I groaned under a very heavy burden
but then it fell down from off me.'Twas a strange
thing to me, for I never saw such a thing before: yea,
and while I stood looking up, (for then I could not forb'ear looking,) three Shining Ones came to me.  One of
them testified that my sins were forgiven me, another
stripped me of my rags, and gave me this broidered
coat which you see; and the third set the mark which
you see in my forehead, and gave me this sealed roll
(and with that he plucked it out of his bosom.)
Piety. But you saw more than this, did you not?
Chr. The things that I have told you were the best;
yet some other matters I saw, as namely, I saw three
men, Simple, Sloth, and Presumption, lie asleep, a little
out of the way, as I came, with irons upon their heels;
but do you think I could awake them?  I also saw
Formality and Hypocrisy come tumbling over the wall,
to go, as they pretended, to Zion; but they were
quickly lost, even as I myself did tell them, but they
would not believe. But, above all, I found it hard
work to get up this hill, and as hard to come by the
lions' mouths; and truly, if it had not been for the
good man, the Porter, that stands at the gate, I do not
know but that; after all, I might have gone back again;
but I thank God I am here, and thank you for receivi-ng me.
Then Prudence thought good to ask him a few quest
tions, and desired his answer to them.
Pr. Do you not think sometimes of the country foomn
whence you came?
Chr. Yea; but with much shame and detestation.
Truly, if I had been mindfuil of that country from
whence I came out, T miioht have hlad opportunity to




P I L G  t R, i M S    it O Gr R I E 8     109
htave returned, but now  I desire a better country, that
is, a heavenly one. Heb. xi, 15, 16.
Pr. Do you not yet bear away with you some of the
thinfgs that then you were conversant withal?
C/ir. Yes; but greatly a'rainst my will; especially
my inward  and  carnal cogitations, with which  all my
countrymen, as well as mnyself, were  delighted.   But
now  all those things are my grief; and might T lbut
choose mine own things, I  awould choose never to think
of those things more; but   whe:l I would be a-doing of
that which is bcst, that wA-llich   is w\orst is Awith me.'
Pi. Do  you not find sometimes as if' those things
were vanquished, ]which at other times are your perpilexity?
Ch/i. Yes; but that is but seldom; but they are to
re golden hours in which such things happen to m-e.
4 The Christian, even after j ustification, finds in his heart the re
mains of the carnal mind,-tlhe seeds of pride, anger, evil desire, and
the like, —a proneness often to that llwhich is evil, arid a backwardness to that which is good. IIe hath, as it were, two natures; the
one contrary to the other; for " the fiesli lustetol against the Spirit,
and the Spirit against the fleshl." Gal. v, 17. Hence lie is called to
wat;ch and pray against'" the enemy within," and to contend against
the " flesh," as well as the world and the devil. But whereas in his
unrenewed state he followed after tlhe lusts of the flesh, now, thlough
they trouble him, they have not dominion over him; and if he be
faithful to the grace given tohlliln, it is his privilege to be " sanctified,
body, soul, and spirit," I Thess. v, 23, and delivered from the inbei.-e
as well as the dominion of the carnal mind. "If we walk in the
light, as He is inl the light, we have fello-wship one witlh another,end
the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." 1 John
i, 7. "Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shlall be
clean: from all your filthiness, and from all yorsr idols, will I cleanse
you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put
within you." Ezek. xxxvi, 25, 20. " IHaving therefore these promises,
dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves fiorn all filthiness of the flesulnd spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 2 Cor. vii, 1.




110         PILGRIIM'S PROGRESS.
Pr. Can you remember by wvhat means you find your
annoyances at times as if they were vanquished?
Chr. Yes; when I think of what I saw at the cross,
that will do it; and when I look upon my broidered
coat, that will do it; and when I look into the roll that
I carry in my bosom, that will do it; and when my
thoughts wax warm about whither I am going, that
will do it.
Pr. And what is it that makes you so desirous to go
to Mount Zion.
Chr. Why, there I hope to see Him alive that did
hang on the cross; and there I hope to be rid of all
those things that to this day are in me an annoyance
to me: there they say there is no death, (Isa. xxv, 8;
Rev. xxi, 4;) and there I shall dwell with such cornm
pany as I like best.  For, to tell you truth, I love him
because I was by him eased of my burden; and I am
weary of my inward sickness.  I would fain be where
I shall die no more, and with the company that shall
continually cry, "Holy, holy, holy."
Then said Charity to Christian, " Have you a family I
are you a married man?"
Chr. I have a wife and four small children.
Char. And why did you not bring them along with
you t
Then Christian wept, and said, " O, how willingly
would I have done it! but they were all of them utterly
averse to my going on pilgrimage."
Char. But you should have tallred with them, and
endeavoured to have shown them the danger of staying behind.
Chr. So I did; and told them also what God had
shown to me of the destruction of our city; but I seem



PILORITI'S  PROGRESS.                  IiI
ed to them  as one that mocked, and they believed me
not. Gen. xix, 14.
Char. And did you pray to God that he would bless
your counsel to them?
Chr. Yes, and that with much affection; for you
must think that my wife and poor children were very
dear to me.
C/har. But did you tell them  of your own sorrow,
and fear of destruction? for I suppose that destruction
was visible enough to you.
Chlr. Yes, over, and over, and over. They might
also see my fears in my countenance, in my tears, and
also in my trembling under the apprehension of the judgment that did hang over our heads; but all this was
not sufficient to prevail with them to come with me.
Char. But what could they say for themselves why
they came not.
Chr. Why, my wife was afraid of losing this world,
and my children were given to the foolish delights of
youth; so, what by one thing, and what by another,
they left me to wander in this manner alone.
Char. But did you not with your vain life damp all
that you, by words, used by way of persuasion to bring
them away with you?
5 Dost thou love thy friends? dost thou love thine enemies? dost
thou love thy family, or relations, or the church of God? then cry for
strength from heaven, and for wisdom, to walk wisely before them.
For if a man be remiss, negligent, and careless in his conversation,
not much mattering whom he offends, displeases, or discourages, by
doing this or that, so lie may save himself, please his foolish heart
and get this world, or the like, this man hath lost a good report of
them that are without: he is fallen into reproach, and is slighted,
and disdained, both he and his profession, and all he says, either by
way of reproof, rebuke, or exhortation. "Physician, cure thyself,"
say all to such a one: "This man is a sayer but not a doer,"




112           P11 GR11'S,'. I',3  PROGRESS.
C/hr'. Indeed I cannot commend my life, for I aim
conscious to myself of many failings therein.  I know
also, that a man, by his conversation, may soon overthrow what by argument or persuasion he doth labour
to fasten upon others for their good.  Yet this I can
say, I was very wary of giving them  occasion, by any
unseemly action, to make them, averse to going on pilgrimage. Yea, for this very thing, they would tell me
I was too precise, and that I denied myself of things
(for their sakes) in which they saw  no evil.  Nay, I
think I may say, that if what they saw  in me did hinder them, it was my great tenderness in sinning against
God, or of doing any wrong to my neighbour.
Char. Indeed, Cain hated his brother, (1 John iii,
12,) because his own works were evil, and his brother's
righteous; and if thy wife and children have been
offended with thee for this, they thereby show  themselves to be implacable to good; thou hast delivered thy
soul from their blood. Ezek. iii, 19.
Now I saw  in my dream, that thus they sat talking
together until supper was ready.  So when they had
made ready they sat down to meat.  Now  the table
was furnished with fat things, and wine that was well
refined; (Isa. xxv, 6;) and all their talk at the table
was about the Lord of the hill; as namely, about what
say they; "lie believeth not what lie says:" yea, religion itself is
made to stink by this man's ungodly life. This is he that hardens his
children, that sturmbleth the world, that grieveth the tender and godly
Christian; but I say lie that walketh uprightly, that tenders the name
of God, the credit of the gospel, and the welfare of oliers, seeking
with Paul, not his own profit, but the profit of others, that they may
be saved,-this man holds forth the word of life; this man is a good
savour of Clhrist among them that are saved; yea, may pro've, by a.o
doing, the instrumnent in God's hand of s vinlg many souls- - Bu1s/aa
O;; Paul's Dlepi.'ture anti Cr-oui




,ILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.               113
he had done, and wherefore he did what he did, and
why lie had builded that house; and by what they said,
I perceived that he had been a great warrior, and had
fought with and slain him that had the power of death;
(Heb. ii, 14, 15;) but not without great danger to him.
self, which made me love him the more.
For, as they said, and as I believe said Christian,
he did it with the loss of much blood. But that which
put the glory of grace into all he did, was, that he did
it out of pure love to this country.  And besides, there
were some of them of the household that said they had
been and spoke with him since he did die on the cross;
and they have attested, that they had it fiom his own
lips, that he is such a lover of poor pilgrims, that the
like is not to be found from the east to the west. They,
moreover, gave an instance of what they affirmed; and
that was, he had stripped himself of his glory that he
might do this for the poor; and that they had heard
him say and affirm, that he would not dwell. in the
mountain of Zion alone. They said, moreover, that he
had made many pilgrims princes, though by nature they
were beggars born, and their original had been the
dunghill.
Thus they discoursed together till late at night; and
after they had committed themselves to their Lord for
protection, they betook themselves to rest. The pilgrim they laid in a large upper chamber, whose window opened toward the sun-rising. The name of the
chamber was Peace, where he slept till break of day,
and then he awoke and sung,Where am I now? Is this the love and care
Of Jesus, for the men that pilgrims are,
Thlus to provide! that I should be forgiven,\ a(l. dwell already the next door to heaven!




114         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
So in the morning they all got up; and after some
more discourse, they told him that he should not depart till they had showed him the rarities of that place.
And first they had him  into the study, where they
showetd him Records of the greatest antiquity; in which9
as I remember my dream, they showed him the pedigree of the Lord of the hill, that he was the Son of the
Ancient of days, and came by that eternal generation.
Here also was more fully recorded the acts that he had
done, and the names of many hundreds that he had
taken into his service; and how he had placed them irn
such habitations, that could neither by length of days,
nor decays of nature, be dissolved.
Then they read to him some of the worthy acts that
some of his servants had done; as how they had su)dued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of
weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, and
turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Heb. xi, 33, 34.
Then they read again another part of the records
of the house, where it was shown how willing their
Lord was to receive into his favour any, even any,
though they in time past had offered great affronts to
his person and proceedings.  Here also were several
other histories of many other famous things, of al
which Christian had a view; as of things both ancient
and modern, together with prophecies and predictions
of things that have their certain accomplishment, bothl
to the dread and amazement of enemies, and the comfort and solace of pilgrims.
The next day they took him, and had him into the
armoury, where they sholn.wled him all ima1n.1,: of filrtdi.




PILGRIM'S  PROGRtESS.            115
ture which their Lord had provided for pilgrims, as
sword, shield, helmet, breastplate, all-prayer, and shoes
that would not wear out. Eph. vi, 13-18.  And there
-was here enough of this to harness out as many nien
for the service of' their Lord as there be stays in the
heaven for multitude.
They also showed him some of the engines with
u hich some of his servants had done wonderful things.
They showed him Moses' rod; the hammer and nail
with which Jael slew Sisera; the pitchers, trumpets,
and lamps too, with which Gideon put to flight the arrmies of Midian.  Then they showed him the ox's goad
wherewith Shamgar slew six hundred men. They showed him also the jaw-bone with which Samson did such
mighty feats. They showed him moreover the sling and
stone with which David slew Goliath of Gath, and the
sword also with which their Lord will kill the man of
sin in the day that he shall rise up to the prey.  They
showed him besides many excellent things, with which
Christian was much delighted. This done, they went
to their rest again.
Then I saw in my dream, that on the morrow lie got
up to go forward, but they desired him to stay till the
next day also; and then, said they, we will, if the day
be clear, show you the Delectable Mountains; which,
they said, would yet further add to his comfort, because
they were nearer the desired haven than the place
where at present he was; so he consented and stayed.
lWhen the morning was up, they had him to the top of
the house, and bid him look south.  So he did, and
behold, at a great distance, he saw a most pleasant,
mountainous country, beautified with woods, vineyards,
fruits of all sorts, fliOmers also, Nwith springs anld fount



1t16         PILGRIM9S PROGRESS.
ains, very delectable to behold.  Then he asked the
name of the country. They said it was Immanuel's land;
6" and it is as common," said they, " as this hill is, to and
for all the pilgrims. And when thou comest there, from
thence thou mayest see to the gate of the Celestial City,
as the shepherds that live there will make appear." 6
Now he bethought himself of setting forward, and
they were willing he should.   But first, said they,
let us go again into the armoury. So they did, and
when they came there they harnessed him from  head
to foot with what was of proof, lest perhaps he should
meet with assaults in the way. He being therefore
thus accoutred, walked out with his friends to the gate;
and there he asked the Porter if he saw  any pilgrim
pass by.  Then the Porter answered, "Yes."
"' Pray did you know him?" said he.
Port. I asked his name, and he told me it was Faithful.
"0," said Christian, "I know him; he is my townsman, my near neighbour; he comes from the place where
I was born. How far do you think he may be before I"
Port. He has got by this time below the hill.
" Well," said Christian, " good Porter, the Lord be
with thee, and add to all thy blessings much increase
for the kindness thou hast showed me."
6 The Delectable Mountains lay in the Pilgrim's way to the Celestial City; this previous sight of them, with which he was now
favouied, must therefore be understood to point out " those distinct
views of the privileges and consolations attainable in this life, with
which believers are sometimes favoured while attending on tile
means of grace, or making a subsequent improvement of them,"
and by which they are animated to press forward through dangers
and hardships " toward the mark for the prize of the high cal:l:'ns of
God in Christ JesLs."




PILGRIM'S I'ROGRESS.                      117
CHAPTER VI.
Christian, accompanied by Piety, Prudence, and Discretion, leaves
the Beautiful Palace-Goes down the hill, into the Valley of Hurniliation-Iis terrible conflict with. Apollyon-IHis perilous passage
through the Valley of the Shadow of Death —He passes without
danger the cave of giants Pope and Pagan.
THEN lie began to go forward; but Discretion, Piety,
Charity, and Prudence would accompany him  down to
the foot of the hill.  So they went on together, reiterating  their former discourses, till they came to  go
down the hill.  Then said Christian, " As it was difficult coming up, so, so far as I can see, it is dangerous
going down."
" Yes," said Prudence, "so it is; for it is a hard
matter for a man to go down into the Valley of Humiliation, as thou art now, and to catch no slip by the
way; therefore," said they, "are we come out to accompany thee down the hill."  So he began to go down,
but very warily; yet he caught a slip or two.'
1 By the Valley of IIumiliation we are to understand those circumstances of humiliation and affliction into which God often sees fit to
bring his people; such as loss of property, reputation, and friends,
the reproach of the world, severe bodily affliction, or other painful
dispensations of providence. In these circumstances they are sometimes tempted to rn-urmur and despond. Like the Pilgrim, they oftell
find it "a hard matter to go down into this valley," and unless they
"watchs unto prayer," they will be very apt, like him, to " catch a
slip or two," to fail into temnptation, question the dealings of God
with them, and thus expose themselves to the assaults of the adversary. Tlis, however, need not be the case; for these " chasten
ings" of our heavenly Father are designcd "for our rpcofil;, that we
might be partakers of his holiness," Ieb. xii, 10; for "tribulation,"
if it be rightly en(lured, " worketh patience; and patience, expe
rience; and experience, hope; and hope malieth not ashamed: bo



118           PILGRItM'S PROGRESS.
Then I saw in my dream, that these good companions,
when Christian was got down to the bottom of the hill,
gave him a loaf of bread, a bottle of wine, and a cluster
of raisins; and then he went on his way.
WThen Christian is anmong his godly friends,
These golden. months mnake himn sufficient mends
For all his griefs; and when they let him go
IIe's clad withl northern steel from top to toe.
But now, in the Valley of Hiumiliation, poor Cllristian
was hard put to it; for he had gone but a little way
before he espied a foul fiend coming over the field to
meet him: his name is Apollyon.  Then did Christian
begin to be afraid, and to cast in his mind whether to
go back or to stand his ground.  But he considered
again that he had no armour for his back, and therefore
thought that to turn the back to him  might give hirn
greater advantage with ease to pierce him  with his
darts; therefore he resolved to venture, and stand his
ground; for, thought he, had I no more in mine eye
than the saving of my life,'twould be the best way to
stand.
So he went on, and Apollyon met him.  Now the
monster was hideous to behold; he was clothed with
scales like a fish, and they are his pride; he had wings
like a dragon, feet like a bear, and out of his belly
came fire and smoke; and his mouth was as the mouth
of a lion.  WThen lie came up to Christian he beheld
cause the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts tby the IHoly Ghost
which is given to us." Rorm. vY 3 —5. So BInmyan, in another place,
tells us that "this Valley of Iunliliation is of itself as fiuitful a
place as any the crow flies over;" that our Lord himself, in former
days, loved to walk there; and that it is a spot where pilgrims
should love to dwell. (Sce the Seconmd Part, pp. 370 )




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.              119
hin with a disdainful, countenance, and thus began to
question him.
lApollyon. Whence come you, and whither are you
bound?
CAr. I am come from the city of Destruction, which
is the place of all evil, and I am going to the city of
Zion.
Apol. By this I perceive that thou art one of my
subjects; for all that country is mine, and I am the
prince and god of it.  How is it, then, that thou hast
run away from thy king. Were it not that I hope
thou mayest do me more service, I would strike thee
now at one blow to the ground.
Chr. I was, indeed, born in your dominions, but your
service was hard, and your wages such as a man could
not live on; for the wages of sin is death; (Rom. vi,
23;) therefore when I was come to years, I did, as
other considerate persons do, look out, if perhaps I
might mend myself.
Apol. There is no prince that will thus lightly lose
his subjects, neither will I as yet lose thee; but since
thou complainest of thy service and wages, be content
to go back; what the country will afford, I do here
promise to give thee.
Chr. But I have let myself to another, even to the
King of princes; and how can I with fairness go back
with thee.
Apol. Thou hast done in this according to the proverb, "Changed a bad for a worse;" but it is ordinary
for those that have professed themselves his servants,
after a while to give him the slip, and return again to
me. Do thou so too, and all shall be well.
CAr. I hlave given him my faith, and sworn my al



120         PILGRIM'S PROGRES S.
legiance to him; how then can I go back from this,
and not be hanged as a traitor?
Apol. Thou didst the same to me, and yet am [
willing to pass by all, if now thou wilt yet turn and
go back.
Chr. What I promised thee was in my nonage: and
besides, I count that the Prince, under whose banner
now I stand, is able to absolve me, yea, and to pardon
also what I did as to my compliance with thee. And
besides, 0 thou destroying Apollyon, to speak truth, I
like his service, his wages, his servants, his government, his company, and country, better than thine;
therefore leave off to persuade me further: I am his
servant, and I will follow him.
Apol. Consider again, when thou art in cool blood,
what thou art to meet with in the way that thou goest.
Thou knowest that for the most part his servants come
to an ill end, because they are transgressors against
me and my ways.  How many of them have been put
to shameful deaths! And besides, thou countest his
service better than mine; whereas he never yet came
from the place where he is, to deliver any that served
him out of my hands; but as for me, how many times,
as all the world very well knows, have I delivered,
either by power or fraud, those that have faithfully
served me, from him and his, though taken by them:
and so I will deliver thee.
Chr. His forbearing at present to deliver them, is
on purpose to try their love, whether they will cleave
to him to the end; and as for the ill end thou sayest
they come to, that is most glorious in their account.
For, for present deliverance, they do not much expect
it; for they stay for their glory; and then they shall




PILGRIM'S  PROG RESS.             121
have it, when their Prince comes in his, and the glory
of the angels.
Apol. Thou hast already been unfaithful in thy service to him; and how dost thou think to receive wages
of him.
Chr. Wherein, 0 Apollyon, have I been unfaithful
tc him I
Apol. Thou didst faint at first setting out, when thou
wast almost choked in the Gulf of Despond.  Thou
didst attempt wrong ways to be rid of thy burden,
whereas thou shouldst have stayed till thy Prince had
taken it off. Thou didst sinfully sleep, and lose thy
choice things. Thou wast also almost persuaded to go
back at the sight of the lions.  And when thou talkest
of thy journey, and of what thou hast heard and seen,
thou art inwardly desirous of vain glory in all that thou
sayest or doest.
Chr. All this is true, and much more which thou
hast left out; but the Prince whom I serve and honour
is merciful and ready to forgive.  But besides, these
infirmities possessed me in thy country; for there I
sucked them in, and I have groaned under them, been
sorry for them, and have obtained pardon of my Prince.
Then Apollyon broke out into a grievous rage, say —
ing, "I am an enemy to this Prince; I hate his person,
his laws, and people: I am come out on purpose to
withstand thee."
ChIr. Apollyon, beware what you do, for I am in the
king's highway, the way of holiness; therefore ake
heed to yourself.
Then A-pollyon straddled quite over I he whole breadth
of the way, and said, " I am void of fear in this matter.
Prepare thyself to die; for I swear by my infernal den,




122          PILGRIMI'S  PROGRESS.
thou shalt go no further; here will I spill thy soul."
And with that he threw a flaming dart at his breast;
but Christian had a shield in his hand, with which he
caught it, and so prevented the danger of that.2
Then did Christian draw, for he saw it was time to
bestir him; and Apollyon as fast made at him, throwin g darts as thick as hail; by the which, notwithstanding all that Christian could do to avoid it, Apollyon
wounded him in his head, his hand, and foot.3 This
made Christian give a little back: Apollyon, therefore,
followed his work amain, and Christian  again took
courage, and resisted as manfully as he could. This
sore combat lasted for above half a day, even till Christian was almost quite spent.  For you must know, that
Christian, by reason of his wounds, must needs grow
weaker and weaker.
Then Apollyon, espying his opportunity, began to
gather up close to Christian, and, wrestling with him,
gave him  a dreadful fall; and with that Christian's
sword flew out of his hand. Then said Apollyon, I am
sure of you now. And with that he had almost pressed him to death: so that Christian began to despair of
life.  But, as God would have it, while Apollyon was
fetching his last blow, thereby to make a full end of
this good man, Christian nimbly reached out his hand
for his sword, and caught it, saying, " Rejoice not
against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise,"
2 The shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to lquench all the
fiery darts of the wicked. Ephl. vi, 16.
3 In a marginal note to the above, the autllor tlus explains his
meaning: " Christian is wounded in his understandirng, his faith, and
his conversation." The word conve rsation is used by Bunyan in the
same sense as by the translators of our Bible; to signify our whole
conduct and deportment in our intercourse with our fellow men.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                     123
Micah vii, 8; and with that gave him a deadly thrust,
which made him  give back, as one that had received
his mortal wound.  Christian perceiving that, made at
him  again, saying, " Nay, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through Him  that loved us."
Rom. viii, 37.  And with that, Apollyon spread forth
his dragon wings, and sped him  away, that Christian
saw him no Imore."4
In this combat no man can imagine, unless he had
seen and heard as I did, what yelling and hideous roaring Apollyon made all the time of the fight; he spake
like a dragon; and on the other side, what sighs and
groans burst faom Christian's heart. I never saw him
all the while give so much as one pleasant look, till he
perceived he had wounded Apollyon with his two-edged
sword; then, indeed, he did smile, and look upward!
But'twas the dreadfullest fight that ever I saw.5
So when the battle was over, Christian said, " I will
here give thanks to Him that hath delivered me out of
the mouth of the lion; to him that did help me against
Apollyon."  And so he did, saying,"Great Beelzebub, the captain of this fiend,
Design'd my ruin; therefore to this end
4 Your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour; whom resist steadfast in the faith. 1 Pet. v,
8, 9. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. James iv, 7.
5 In the Second Part, the author treats more at length on the Valley
of Humiliation, and Christian's terrible combat there. He also gives the
reasons why the Pilgrim was there so " hard put to it:" these were,
lirst, the " slips," already spoken of, which ihe made in going down
ile hill; and second, his forOetfftlness of past mercies and his own
ill-deseryings. The scene of the combat lie calls " Forgetful Green,"
and says, " it is the most dangerous place in all these parts, for if at
any time pilgrirus meet wnithl any brunt, it is when they forget what
favours they have received, and how ulnworthy they are of them."




124           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
He sent him harness'd out; and he, with rage
That hellish was, did fiercely me engage:
But blessed Michael helped me, and I,
By dint of sword, did quickly malie him fly:
Therefore to  irn let me give lasting praise,
And thank and bless his holy name always."
Then there came to him  a hand with some of the
leaves of the tree of life, the which Christian took,
and applied to the wounds that he had received in the
battle, and was healed immediately.6  IHe also sat downl
in that place to cat bread, and to drink of the bottle
that was given him a little before; so being refreshed,
he addressed himself to his journey, with his sword
drawn in his hand; for, he said, I knoNx not but some
other enemy may be at hand.  But lihe met with no
other affront fiom Apollyon quite through this valley.
Now  at the end of this valley was another, called
the Valley of the Shadow  of Death; and Clhristian
must needs go through it, because the way to the Celestial City lay through the midst of it.  Now this valley is a very solitary place.  The prophet Jeremiah
thus describes it: " A wilderness, a land of deserts and
of pits; a land of drought, and of the Shadow of Death;
a land that no man (but a Christian) passeth through,
and where no man dwelt." Jer. ii, 6.
6 "- The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."
Rev. xxii, 2. By "leaves" here, we may understand the blessed
and precious promises, consolations, and encouragements, that by
virtue of Christ's undertaking for us, we have everywhere gre. ow-ing
upon the new covenant; which promises and encouragements, they
are and will be most freely handed to the wounded conscience that
is tossed upon the restless waves of doubt and unbelief. As a leaf
for medicine, when applied to a sore in the body, dotI supp]l,:noilify,
and heal the wound; so the word of promise, when rightly applied
to the soul, it doth supple, mollify, and heal the wounded conscience: " lie sent his word and healed therm." —Bunyat's Ioly City




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                125
Now here Christian was worse put to it than in his
fight with Apollyon, as by the sequel you shall see.
1 saw then in my dream, that when Christian was
got to the borders of the Shadow of Death, there met
him two men, children of them that brought up an evil
report of the good land, (Num. xiii,) making haste to
go back; to whom Christian spake as follows:CAr. Whither are you going?
They said, " Back! back! and we would have you
do so too, if either life or peace is prized by you."
"' Why, what's the matter?" said Christian..,
"Matter," said they; " we were going that way, as
you are going, and went as far as we durst: and, indeed, we were almost past coming back; for had we
gone a little further, we had not been here to bring the
news to thee."
" But what have you met with 3" said Christian.
Men. Why, we were almost in the Valley of the
Shadow of Death, but that by good hap we looked before us, and saw the danger before we came to it.
" But what have you seen 3" said Christian.
Menz. Seen! why the valley itself, which is as dark
as pitch: we also saw there the hobgoblins, satyrs,
and dragons of the pit: we heard also in that valley a
continual howling and yelling, as of a people under unutterable misery, who there sat bound in affliction and
irons: and over that valley hang the discouraging clouds
of confusion: Death also doth always spread his wings
over it. In a word, it is every whit dreadful, being
utterly without order.7
7 A place of dragons, and covered with the shadow of death. Psa.
xliv, 19. A land of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the shadow of
dc(;:1esl,'itlo t; al    orde(1', r l, d wh'llre    e lihi;lll is?as daR'ness.  Toh.x, 29




1-26           PILGRI-M'S  PROGRESS
Poor man!  where art thou-now? thy day is. night
Good:man, be not cast down; thou yet art right:
The way' to hlleaen lies by the gates- f he11;
Cheer -up, hold out, with thee it shall gZo-vwet




PILGRIMIS PROGRESS.               127
"Then," said Christian, "i1 perceive not yet, by what
you have said, but that this is my way to the desired
haven." 
Alen. Be it thy way; we will not choose it for ours.
So they parted, and Christian went on his way; but
still with his sword drawn in his hand, for fear lest he
should be assaulted.
I saw then in my dream, so far as this valley reached, there was on the right hand a very deep ditch; that
ditch is it, into which the blind have led the blind in
all ages, _and have both there miserably perished.
Again, behold on the left hand there was a very dangerous quag, into which, if even a good man falls, he
finds no bottom for his foot to stand on: into that quagr
King David once did fall, and had, no doubt, therein
been smothered, had not IHe that is able plucked him
out. Psa. lxix, 14.
The pathway was here also exceeding narrow, and
therefore good Christian was the more put to it; for
when he sought in the dark to shun the ditch on the
one hand, he was ready to tip over into the mire on the
other: also, when he sought to escape the mire, witlhout great carefulness he would be ready to f:all into the
ditch.  Thus he went on, and I heard him here sigh
bitterly; for besides the danger mentioned above, the
pathway was here so dark, that ofttimes when he lifted
up his foot to set forward, he knew not where, or upon
whiat, he should set it next.
About the midst of this valley I perceived the mouth.
of hell to be, and it stood also hard by the wayside.
Now, thought Christian, what shall I do. And ever
and anon the flame and smoke would come out in such
abundance, with sparks and hideous noises, (things that




128           PILGRIIM'S  PROGAESS.
cared not for Christian's sword, as did Apollyon before,) that he was forced to put up his sword, and betake himself to another weapon,  called  All-prayer,
(Eph. vi, 18;) so he cried in my hearing, " 0 Lord, I
beseech thee, deliver my soul." Psa. cxvi, 4.s
Thus he went on a great while, yet still the flames
would be reaching toward him; also he heard doleful
voices, and rushings to and fro, so that sometimes he
thought he should be torn in pieces, or trodden down
like mire in the streets.  This frightful sight was seen,
and these dreadful noises were heard by him for several miles together; and coming to a place where he
thought lie heard a company of fiends coming forward
to meet him. lie stopped, and began to muse what he
had best to do.  Sometimes he had half a thought to
go back; then again he thought he might be half way
through the valley: he remembered also, how lie had
a There are particular times more eminently danlgerous and hazardous to saints. There are their young days, the days of their childhood in grace. This day is usually attended with much evil to him
that is asking the way to Zion -with his face thithlerward. Now the
devil has lost a sinner; there is a captive has broke prison, and one
run away from his master. Now hell seems awakened from sleep,
the devils are come out, they roar, and roaring they seek to recover
their runaway: now tempt him, theaten him, flatter him, stigmatize
him, throw dust in his eyes, poison him with errors; anything to
keep him fiorn coming to Jesus Christ. And is not this a needy time?
dotll not such an one want abundance of grace; is it not of absolute
necessity that thou, if tliou art the manl thus beset, should ply it at
the throne of grace, for mercy and grace to help thee at such a time
as this? To want a spirit of prayer now, is as much as thy life is
worth. 0! therefore. you that kInow what I say, you that are broke
loose from hell, that are fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set
before you, and that do hear the lion roar after you, and that are
kept awake with the continual voice of his chinking chain, cry as
you fly; yea, the promise is that they that come to God with weepjiIn, writi sulpplicatielo, lee A:VlI lead tellni J —-B:..nYst's Sailt's Pii?il7re




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                129
already vanquished many a danger; and that the danger of going back might be much more than for to go
forward. So he resolved to go on: yet the fiends seemed
to come nearer and nearer; but when they were come
even almost at him, he cried out with a most vehement
voice, "I will walk in the strength of the Lord God."
So they gave back, and came no further.
One thing I would not let slip: I took notice that
now poor Christian was so confounded that he did not
know  his own voice; and thus I perceived it: just
when he was come over against the mouth of the burning pit, one of the wicked ones got behind him, and stepped up softly to him, and, whisperingly, suggested many
grievous blasphemies to him, which he verily thought
had proceeded from his own mind. This put Christian
more to it than anything that he met with before;
even to think that he should now blaspheme Him that
he loved so much before: yet if he could have helped
it, he would not have done it; but he had not the discretion either to stop his ears, or to know from whence
those blasphemies came.9
When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate
condition some considerable time, he thought he heard
the voice of a man, as going before him, saying,
"Though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of
Death, I will fear no ill; for Thou art with me." Psa,
xxiii, 4.
9 In this passage the author evidently has reference to a period ir.
lis own experience, when "whole floods of blasphemies," he tells us,'were lsoured upon his spirit, to his great confusion and tstonishnent; and did so overweigh his heart, both with their number, conlinuance, and fiery -force, that he felt as if God had, in very wrath to
tds soul, given him up to them, to be carried away wvith then:, s:;
"'wi'l a mighty whirlwind."




130        PILGRIMS1'S PROGRESS.
Then was he glad, and that for these reasons:First. Because he gathered from thence, that some
who feared God were in this valley as well as himself.
Secondly. For that he perceived God was with
them, though in that dark and dismal state: and why
not, thought he, with me; though by reason of the im
pediment, that attends this place, I cannot perceive it
Job ix, 11.
Thirdly. For that he hoped (could he overtake them
to have company by and by.
So he went on, and called to him that was before;
but he knew not what to answer, for that he also
thought himself to be alone. And by and by the day
broke: then said Christian, " He hath turned the
shadow of death into the morning." Amos v, 8.
Now morning being come, he looked back; not out
of desire to return, but to see, by the light of the day,
what hazards he had gone through in the dark: so he
saw more perfectly the ditch that was on the one hand,
and the quag that was on the other; also, how narrow
the way was which led betwixt them both: also now
he saw the hobgoblins, and satyrs, and dragons of the
pit, but all afar off; for after break of day they came
not nigh; yet they were discovered to him, according
to that which is written, " He discovereth deep things
out of darkness, and bringeth out to light the shadow
of death." Job xii, 22.
Now was Christian much affected with this deliver..
ance from all the dangers of his solitary way; which
dangers, though he feared them much before, yet he
saw them more clearly now, because the light of the
day made them conspicuous to him. And about this
time the sun was rising, and this was another mercy ti




PILGRI'.'S PROGRESS.                 131
Christian; for you must note, that though the first part
of the Valley of the Shadow of Death was dangerous,
yet this second part, which he was yet to go, was, if
possible, far more dangerous; for from the place where
he now stood, even to the end of the valley, the way
was all along set so full of snares, traps, gins, and nets
here, and so full of pits, pitfalls, deep holes, and shelvings-down there, that had it now been dark, as it was
when he came the first part of the way, had he had a
thousand souls, they had in reason been cast away;
but, as I said, just now the sun was rising. Then said
he, "His candle shineth on my head, and by his light
I go through darkness." Job xxix, 3.10
In this light, therefore, he came to the end of the
valley.  Now  I saw in my dream, that at the end of
the valley lay blood, bones, ashes, and mangled bodies
of men, even of pilgrims that had gone this way formerly; and while I was musing what should be the
reason, I espied a little before me a cave, where two
giants, Pope and Pagan, dwelt in old time; by whose
power and tyranny the men whose bones, blood, ashes,
&c., lay there, were cruelly put to death.  But by this
place Christian went without much danger, whereat I
somnewhat wondered; but I have learned since, that Pagan has been dead many a day; and as for the other,
10 Perhaps few Christians are assailed with such fiery trials and
fierce temptations as are indicated by Christian's terrible combat with
Apollyon, and his perilous passage through the Valley of the Shadow
of Death. These terribly-expressive scenes were doubtless suggested to the author by his own extraordinary temptations and spiritual
conflicts in the early part of his religions experience, and a perusal
of his account of these would probably furnish the best exposition
of this part of the Pilgrim's adventures. See the Life of Bunyan,
nages E6S-116,




132          PILGRIII'8 PROGRESS.
thoughi he be yet alive, he is, by reason of age, and
also of the many shrewd brushes that he met with in
his younger days, grown so crazy and stiff in his joints,
that he can now do little more than sit in his cave's
m1outh, grinning at pilgrims as they go by, and biting
his nails because lie cannot come at them.
So I saw that Christian went on his way; yet, at the
sight of the old man that sat at the mouth of the cave,
he could not tell what to think, especially because lhe
spoke to him, though he could not go after him, saying,
"You will never mend till more of you be burned."
But he held his peace, and set a good face on it, and
so went by and catched no hurt. Then sang Christian:
" O world of wonders! (I can say no less,)
That I should be preserved in that distress
That I have met with here! 0 blessed be'
That hand that from it hath delivered me!
Dangers in darkness, devils, hell, and sin,
Did compass me while I this vale was in:
Ykea, snares, and pits, and traps, and nets, did lie
My path about, that worthless, silly I
Might have been catch'd, entangled, and cast down:
But since I live, let Jesus wear the crowre.n"




PILG RITJ'S  PROGRIRESS.                133
CHAPTER VII.
cthristian overtakes Faithful-Their talk about the country whence
they came-H-Iow Pliable was accounted of when he got home-Hoew
Faithful was assaulted by Wanton, and by Adam the first-Also, in
the Valley of Humiliation, by Discontent and Shame.
Now as Christian went on his way, he came to a little
ascent, which was cast up on purpose that pilgrims
might see before them: up there, therefore, Christian
went; and looking forward, he saw Faithful before
him  upon his journey.   Then  said Christian aloud,
" Ho, ho! so-ho! stay, and I will be your companion."
At that Faithful looked behind him; to whom Christian
cried again, " Stay, stay, till I come up to you." But
Faithful answered, "No, I am  upon my life, and the
avenger of blood is behind me."1
At this Christian was somewhat moved, and putting
to all his strength, he quickly got up with Faithful,
and did also overrun him; so the last was first. Then
did  Christian  vaingloriously  smile, because  he had
gotten the start of his brother; but not taking good
heed to his feet, he suddenly stumbled and fell, and
could not rise again until Faithful came up to help hin.2
1Men that run, you know, if any do call after them, saying, "I
wtuld speak wvith you;" or, " Go not too fast, and you shall have my
company -with you;" if they run for some great matter, they use to
say, "Alas, I cannot stay for you; I am in haste; I am running for
a wager: if I win I am made; if I lose I am undone; therefore hinder me not." Thus wise are men when they run for corruptible
things, and thus shouldst thou do; and thou hast more cause to do
so than they, forasmuch as they run but for things that last not, but
thou for an incorruptible glory.-Bunyan's Heavenly Footrnan.
2 Ilow soon doth spiritual pride show its cursed head, in thinkling
we have outstripped another! Then danger is near-a fall is at




134           PILGRfIMS  PROGRESS.
Then I saw in my dream, they went very lovingly
on together, and had sweet discourse of all things that
had happened to them in their pilgrimage; and thus
Christian  began: —" My honoured and well-beloved
brother Faithful, I am glad that I have overtaken you,
and that God has so tempered our spirits, that we can
walk as companions in this so pleasant a path."
Faith. I had thought, dear friend, to have had your
company quite from our town, but you did get the start
of me; wherefore I was forced to come thus much of
the way alone.
Chr. How long did you stay in the City of Destruction, before you set out after me on your pilgrimage 1
Faith. Till I could stay no longer; for there was
great talk presently after you were gone out, that our
city would, in a short time, with fire from heaven be
burnt down to the ground.
Chr. What! did your neighbours talk so!
Faith. Yes, it was for a while in everybody's mouth.
Chr. What! and did no more of them but you come
out to escape the danger.
Faith. Though there was, as I said, a great talk
thereabout, yet I do not think they did firmly believe
it.3 For in the heat of the discourse, I heard some of
hand, if we humble not ourselves before the Lord. That very person's hand we need to help us, whom before we had undervalued and
thought we had excelled. —iasoen's Notes.
3 Let me tell thee, soul, whoever thou art, that if thou didst but
verily believe that thou must die and come to judgment, it would
make thee turn over a new leaf. B3ut this is the misery; the devil
doth labour by all means, to keep out of the heart, as much as in him
lies, the thoughts of passing from this life into another world; for he
knows, if he can but keep them from the serious thoughts of death,
he shall the more easily keep them in their sins, and so from closing
with Christ. Because there is no fear of death and a judgment to




PILGRnIMI'S  PROGRESS.            135
them  deridingly speak of you, and of your desperate
journey; for so they called this your pilgrimage. But
I did believe, and do still, that the end of our city will
be with fire and brimstone from above; and therefore
I have made my escape.
Chr. Did you hear no talk of neighbour Pliable?
Faith. Yes, Christian, I heard that he followed you
till he came to the Slough of Despond, where, as some
said, he fell in; but he would not be known to have so
done; but I am  sure he was soundly bedabbled with
that kind of dirt.
Chr. And what said the neighbours to himS.
Faith. He hath, since his going back, been had
greatly in derision, and that among all sorts of people:
some do mock and despise him, and scarce will any
set him on work.  He is now seven times worse than
if he had never gone out of the city.
Chll. But why should they be so set against him,
since they also despise the way that he forsook?
Failh. 0, they say, "Hang' him; he is a turncoat; he
was not true to his profession! " I think God has stirred up even His enemies to hiss at him, and make him
a proverb, because he hath forsaken the way.
Chr. Had you no talk with him before you came out?
Faith. I met him once in the streets, but he leered
away on the other side, as one ashamed of what he had
done; so I spake not to him.
C/h'. Well, at my first setting out I had hopes of
that man; but now I fear, he will perish in the overthrow of the city. For it has happened to him accordcome, therefore they do put off God and his ways, and spend their
days in their sins, and in a moment, that is, before they are aware, go
sown to the grave.-Bunyan's Sighs from Hell.




136           PILGItIMI'S PROGRESS
ing to the true proverb, "The dog is turned to his
vomit again, and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire." 2 Peter ii, 22.
Faith. These are my fears of him too; but who nan
hinder that which will be 14
" Well, neighbour Faithful," said Christian, "let us
leave him, and talk of things that more immediately
concern ourselves. Tell me now what you have met
with in the way as you came; for I know you have met
with some things, or else it may be writ for a wonder."
Faith. I escaped the slough that I perceived you fell
into, and got up to the gate without that danger; only
I met with one whose name was Wanton, that had like
to have done me mischief.
Chr. It is well you escaped her net; Joseph was
hard put to it by her, and he escaped her as you did;
but it had liked to have cost him his life. Gen. xxxix,
11-13. But what did she do to you.
Faith. You cannot think (but that you know something) what a flattering tongue she had; she lay at me
hard to turn aside with her, promising me all manner
of content.5
Chr. Nay, she did not promise you the content of a
good conscience.
4 When a man who has set out for heaven, turns again to his evil
ways, and exhibits, as did Pliable, so little shame for his fall as to
despise and deride the profession that once he made, he becomes mo 3
hardened in sin than before, and there seems to human apprehension
no hope of his restoration; and our Lord himself declares, that " the
last state of that man is worse than the first." Matt. xii, 45. But
however desperate the case of such a one may seem, it is yet, while
his day of probation lasts, not utterly hopeless; and therefore it is
our duty still to labour and pray for his recovery, knowing that though
"with men this is impossible, yet with God all things are possible"
5Abstain fiorn fleshly ltsts, which nwar against the soul. 1 Pet. ii, 11




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                 137
Faith. You know that I mean all carnal and fleshly
content.
Chr. Thankl God you have escaped her; the abhorred
of the Lord 6 shall fall into her ditch. Prov. xxii, 14.
Faith. Nay, I know not whether I did wholly escape
hSr or no.
L7hr. Why, I trow, you did not consent to her desires!
Faith. No, not to defile myself; for I remembered
an old writing that I had seen, which said, " Her steps
take hold on hell." Prov. v, 5. So I shut mine eyes,
because I would not be bewitched with her looks. Then
she railed on me, and I went my way.
Chr. Did you meet with no other assault as you
came'
Faith. When I came to the foot of the hill called
Difficulty, I met with a very aged man, who asked me
what I was, and whither bound. I told him that I was
a pilgrim, going to the Celestial City. Then said the
old man, " Thou lookest like an honest fellow; wilt
thou be content to dwell with me, for the wages that I
shall give thee 1" Then I asked him his name, and
where he dwelt.  He said his name was Adam the
first, and that he dwelt in the town of Deceit.7  I asked
him then, what was his work, and what the wages that
he would give.  He told me that his work was many
delights; and his wages, that I should be his heir at
last.  I further asked him  what house he kIept, and
what other servants he had.  So he told me, that his
6 They cormmlitted all these things, and therefore I abhorred them
Lev. xx, 23. If ye walk in my statutes and keep my commandments,
my soul shall not abhor you. Lev. xxvi, 3, 11.
7 i" Adamn the first," represents man's original carnal and corrupt
nature, described by the apostle as " the old man which is corrupt
according to the deceitful lusts." Eplh. iv. 22.




138         PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
house was maintained with all the dainties of the world;
and that his servants were those of his own begetting.
Then I asked him how many children he had.  Hie
said that he had but three daughters, the Lust of the
Flesh, the Lust of the Eyes, and the Pride of Life,
(1 John ii, 16;) and that I should marry them if I would.
Then I asked how long time he would have me live
with him; and he told me, as long as he lived himself.
Chr. Well, and what conclusion came the old man
and you to at last?
Faith. Why, at first I found myself somewhat inclinable to go with the man, for I thought he spake very
fair; but looking in his forehead, as I talked with him,
I saw there written, " Put off the old man with his
deeds." Col. iii, 9.
Chr. And how then?
Faith. Then it came burning hot into my mind,
whatever he said, and however he flattered, when he
got me home to his house he would sell me for a slave.
So I bid him forbear to talk, for I would not come near
the door of his house. Then he reviled me, and told
me he would send such a one after me that should
make my way bitter to my soul. So I turned to go away
from him; but just as I turned myself to go thence
I felt him take hold of my flesh, and give me such a
deadly twitch back, that I thought he had pulled part
of me after himself: this made me cry, "0 wretched
man!" Rom. vii, 24. So I went on my way up the hill.
Now when I had got about half way up, I looked behind me, and saw one coming after me, swift as the
wind; so he overtook me just about the place where
the settle stands.
" Just there," said Christian,'" did I sit down to rest




PILGRIM  S PROOGRESS.                  139
nme; but being overcomr: with sleep, I there lost this
roll out of my bosom."
Faith. But, good brother, hear me out.  So soon as
the man overtook me, he was but a word and a blow,
for down he knocked me, and laid me for dead.  But
when I was a little come to myself again, I asked him
wherefore he served me so.  He said, because of my
secret inclining to Adam the first. And with that he
struck me another deadly blow on the breast, and
beat me down backward; so I lay at his foot as dead,
as before. So when I came to myself again, I cried
him  mercy: but he said, " I know not how  to show
mercy;" and with that he knocked me down again.
He had doubtless made an end of me, but that one
came by, and bid him forbear.
Clhr. Who was that that bid him forbear 
Faith. I did not know him at first; but as he went by,
I perceived the holes in his hands and his side: then I
concluded that he was our Lord. So I went up the hill.
Chr. That man that overtook you was Moses.  He
spareth none; neither knoweth he how to show mercy
to those that transgress his law.8
Faith. I know it very well; it was not the first time
8 The law is itself so perfectly holy and good, as not to admit of the
least failure, either in the matter or manner of obedience. All the
promises annexed to the law are by the first sin null and void. It
neither giveth nor worketll repentance unto life, if thou break it.
"Do this and live; break it and die;" this is the voice of the la'v.
"Sin and die," is for ever its language. There is no middle way in
the law. It stays no man from the due reward of his deeds: it hath
no ears to hear, nor heart to pity its penitent ones. Alas! he who
boasteth himself in the works of the law, doth not hear the law.
Wrhen that speaks it shakes Mount Sinai, and writeth death upon all
faces; and makes the church itself cry out, "A Mediator! else we
Jie."-Bunyan on on Justification.




140           PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
that he has met with mne.'Twas lie that came to me
when I dwelt securely at home, and that told me he
would burn my house over my head if I stayed there.
Chr. But did not you see the house that stood there, on
the top of the hill on the side of which Moses met you! 
Faith. Yes, and the lions too, before I came at it.
But for the lions, I think they were asleep, for it was
about noon; and because I had so much of the day before
me, I passed by the Porter, and came down the hill.
Chr. He told me, indeed, that he saw you go by; but
I wish that you had called at the house, for they would
have showed you so many rarities, that you would scarce
have forgot them to the day of your death.9 But pray tell
me, did you meet nobody in the Valley of Humility?
Faith. Yes, I met with one Discontent, who would
willingly have persuaded me to go back again with him:
his reason was, for that the valley was altogether without
honour. He told me, moreover, that there to go was
the way to disoblige all my friends, as Pride, Arrogancy,
Self-Conceit, Worldly Glory, with others, who he knew,
as he said, would be very much offended if I made such
a fool of myself as to wade through this valley.
Chqr. Well, and how did you answer him?
Faith. I told him, that although all these that he
named might claim a kindred of me, and that rightly,
9 Though Faithful passes the house called Beautiful without entering, we may not infer that our author cansidered it a matter of indilference whether Christians united themselves witih the visible
church. It was essential to his narrative that Christian and Faithful
should first meet, as they did, immediately beyond the Valley of the
Shadow of Death, and to this end he makes the latter pass the house
while the former was within. Christian's expression of his wish that
his fellow-pilgrim had called at the house, and his opinion of the advantage he would have derived thereby, sufficiently explain Bunyan's
-ielus on the subject, and should prevent any imrproper inference




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                  141
(for indeed they were my relations according to the
flesh,) yet since I became a pilgrim they have disowned me, and I also have rejected them; and therefore
they were to me now no more than if they had never
been of my lineage. I told him, moreover, that as to
this valley, he had quite misrepresented the thing; for
"before honour is humility," and " a haughty spirit before a fall." Therefore, said 1, I had rather go through
this valley to the honour that was so accounted by the
wisest, than choose that which he esteemed most worthy of our affections.
Chr. Met you with nothing else in that valley?
Faith. Yes, I met with Shame; but of all the men
that I met with on my pilgrimage, he, I think, bears
the wrong name. The other would be said nay, after
a little argcumentation, and somewhat else; but this
bold-faced Shame would never have (lone.
Chr. Why, what did he say to you 
Faith. What! why he objected against religion itself.  He said it was a pitiful, low, sneaking business
for a mall to mind religion.  He said that a tender conscience was an unmanly thing; and that for a man- to
watch over his words and ways, so as to tie up himself
from that hectoring liberty that the brave spirits of the
times accustom themselves unto, would make him the
ridicule of the times.l0 He objected also, that but few
1o He that cometh unto God by Christ is no little-spirited fellow.
There are a generation of men in this world that count themselves
men of the largest capacities, when yet the greatness of their desires
sift themselves no hligher than to things below. If they can, with
their net of craft and policy, encompass a bulky lump of earth, 0,
what a treasure they have engrossed to themselves! ieanwhile,
the man that comes to Christ, has laid-siege to heaven, has found out
the way to get into the city, and is resolved, in and by God's help, to




142         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS
of the mighty, rich, or wise, were ever of my opinion;
nor any of them neither, before they were persuaded
to be fools, and to be of a voluntary fondness to venture the loss of all, fot nobody else knows what. He
moreover objected the base and low estate and condition of those that were chiefly the pilgi'ims of the
times in which they lived; also their ignorance and
want of understanding in all natural science. Yea, he
did hold me to it at that rate also about a great many
more things than here I relate; as, that it was a shame
to sit whining and mourning under a sermon, and a
shame to come sighing and groaning home; that it
was a shame to ask my neighbour forgiveness for my
petty faults, or to make restitution where I have taken
from any. He said also, that religion made a man grow
strange to the great, because of a few vices, (which he
called by finer names,) and made him own and respect
the base, because of the same religious fraternity: and
is not this, said he, a shame 1
CAr. And what did you say to him t
Faith. Say! I could not tell what to say at first.
Yea, he put me so to it, that my blood came up in my
face; even this Shame fetched it up, and had almost
beat me quite off.  But at last I began to consider,
that that which is highly esteemed among men, is had
in abomination with God. And I thought again, This
Shame tells me what men are; but he tells me nothing
what God, or the word of God, is.  And I thought,
moreover, that at the day of doom we shall not be
make that his own. Earth is a drossy thing in this man's account;
earthly greatness and splendours are but like vanishing bubbles in
this man's esteem: none but God, as the end of his desires, none but
Christ, as the means to accomplish this end, are things counted great
by this man.-Bunqan's Christ af Complete Saviour.




PILGRIMI'S PROGRESS.                14d
doomed to death or life, according to the hectoring
spirits of the world, but according to the wisdom  and
law of the Highest.  Therefore, thought I, what God
says is best, indeed, is best, though all the men in the
world are against it. Seeing, then, that God prefers
his religion; seeing God prefers a tender conscience;
seeing they that make themselves fools for the kingdom of heaven are wisest, and that the poor man that
loveth Christ is richer than the greatest man in the
world that hates him; Shame, depart! thou art an
enemy to my salvation. Shall I entertain thee against
my sovereign Lord! how then shall I look him in the
face at his coming!  Should I now be ashamed of his
ways and servants, how can I expect the blessing?
Mark viii, 38. But indeed this Shame was a bold villain;
I could scarcely shake him out of my company; yea, he
would be haunting of me, and continually  whispering
me in the ear with some one or other of the infirmities
that attend religion. But at last I told him that it was
but in vain to attempt further in this business; for those
things that he disdained, in those did I see most glory:
and so at last I got past this importunate one.  And
when I had shaken him off, then I began to sing:The trials that those men do meet withal,
That are obedient to the heavenly call,
Are manifold, and suited to the flesh,
And come, and come, and come again afresh;
That now, or some time else, we by them may
Be taken, overcome, andi cast away.
O let the pilgrims, let the pilgrims then,
Be vigilant, and quit themselves like men.
Canr. I am glad, my brother, that thou didst withstand this villain so bravely; for of all, as thou sayest,
I think he has the wrong name; for he is so bold as to




144         PILGRIM3'S PROGRESS.
follow us into the streets, and to attempt to put us to
shame before all men; that is, to make us ashamed of
that which is good. But if he was not himself audacious, he would never attempt to do as he does. But
let us still resist him; for notwithstanding all his bravadoes, he promoteth the fool and none else. " The
wise shall inherit glory," said Solomon; "but shame
shall be the promotion of fools." Prov. iii, 35.
Faith. I think we must cry to Him for help against
Shame, that would have us to be valiant for truth upon
the earth.
Chr. You say true; but did you meet nobody else
in that valley!
Faith. No, not I; for I had sunshine all the rest of
she way through that, and also through the Valley of
the Shadow of Death.
CAhr.'Twas well for you; I am sure it fared far
otherwise with me. I had for a long season, as soon
almost as I entered into that valley, a dreadful combat
with that foul fiend Apollyon; yea, I thought verily
he would have killed me, especially when he got me
down, and crushed me under him, as if he would have
crushed me to pieces; for as he threw me, my sword
flew out of my hand; nay, he told me he was sure of
me; but I cried to God, and he heard me, and delivered
me out of all my troubles. Then I entered into the
Valley of the Shadow of Death, and had no light for
almost half the way through it. I thought I shculd
have been k]illed there over and over; but at last day
brake, and the sun rose, and I went through that which
was behind with far more ease and quiet.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                 145
CHAPTER VIII.'Ihe pilgrims fall in with one Talkative of Prating-Row —Faithful
enters into conversation with him, and is at first deceived by his
fine discourse-Christian discovers to Faithful the real character,f his new companion-Faithful begins to discourse with him about
ILeart-religion, with which he is not pleased, and they soon part.
MOREOVER I saw in my dream, that as they went on,
Faithftil, as he chanced to look on one side, saw a man
whose name is Talkative, walking at a distance beside
them; for in this place there was room  enough for
them all to walk. He was a tall man and something
more comely at a distance than at hand.  To this man
Faithful addressed himself in this manner:1Faith. Friend, whither away 3  Are you going to
the heavenly country?
Talk. I am going to the same place.
Faith. That is well; then I hope we may have your
good company 3
Talk. With a very good will, will I be your companion.
Faith. Come on, then, and let us go together, and
let us spend our time in discoursing of things that are
profitable.
Talk. To talk of things that are good, to me is very
acceptable, with you or with any other; and I am glad
that I have met with those that incline to so good a
work; for, to speak the truth, there are but few who
care thus to spend their time as they are in their travels, but choose much rather to be speaking of things
to no profit; and this hath been a trouble to me.
Faith. That is, indeed, a thing to be lamented; for. (a




146         PILGRI3i'S PROGRESS.
what thing so worthy of the use of the tongue and
mouth of men on earth, as are the things of the God
of heaven.
Talk. I like you wonderful well, for your sayings
are full of conviction; and I will add, What thing is so
pleasant, and what so profitable as to talk of the things of
God i What things so pleasant 1 that is, if a man hath
any delight in things that are wonderful. For instance:
if a man doth delight to talk of the history or the mystery of things; or if a man doth love to talk of miracles, wonders, or signs, where shall he find things recorded so delightful, and so sweetly penned, as in the
Holy Scripture.
Faith. That's true; but to be profited by such things
in our talk, should be our chief design.
Talk. That is it that I said; for to talk of such
things is most profitable; for by so doing, a man may
get knowledge of many things; as of the vanity of
earthly things, and the benefit of things above.  Thus
in general: but more particularly, by this a man may
learn the necessity of the new birth, the insufficiency
of our works, the need of Christ's righteousness, &c.
Besides, by this a man may learn what it is to repent,
to believe, to pray, to suffer, or the like; by this, also,
a man may learn what are the great promises and consolations of the gospel, to his own comfort. Further,
by this a man may learn to refute false opinions, to
vindicate the truth, and also to instruct the ignorant.
Faith. All this is true; and glad am I to hear these
things from you.
Talk. Alas! the want of this is the cause that so
few understand the need of faith. and the necessity of
a work of grace in their soul, in order to eternal life,




VILC IMM'S I'I Ot G R E S S.     147
but ignorantly live in the works of the law, by which a
man can by no means obtain the kingdom of heaven.
Faithl. But, by your leave, heavenly knowledge of
these is the gift of God; no man attaineth to them by
human industry, or only by the talk of them.
Talk. All that I know very well: for a man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven; all
is of grace, not of works. I could give you a hundred
scriptures for the confirmation of this.
"Well, then," said Faithful, "what is that one
thing that we shall at this time found our discourse
upon?"
Talk. What you will. I will talk of things heavenly, or things earthly; things moral, or things evangelical; things sacred, or things profane; things past, or
things to come; things foreign, or things at home;
things more essential, or things circumstantial; provided that all be done to our profit.'
Now did Faithful begin to wonder; and stepping to
Christian, (for lie walked all this while by himself,) lihe
said to him, but softly, " W7hat a brave companion have
we got! Surely this man will make a very excellent
pilgrim."
At this Christian modestly smiled, and said, "This
man, with whom you are so taken, will beguile with
this tongue of his twenty of them that know him not."
Faith. Do you know him, then?
Chr. Know him! Yes, better than he knows himself.
Faith. Pray what is he.
Ch/'. His name is Talkative: lie dwelleth in our
town. I wonder that you should be a stranger to him;
only I consider that our town is large.
10 brave Talklative! —Bunyan's Marginal Note.




148         PILGRIMI'S PROGRESS.
Faith. Whose son is he 1 And whereabout doth he
dwell.
CAhr. Ile is the son of one Say-well. He dwelt in
Prating-Row; and he is known to all that are acquainted with him by the name of Talkative, of Prating-Row; and, notwithstanding his fine tongue, he is
but a sorry fellow.
Faith. WVell, he seems to be a very pretty man.
Chr. That is, to them that have not a thorough acquaintance with him, for he is best abroad: near home
he is ugly enough. Your saying that he is a pretty
man, brings to my mind what I have observed in the
work of the painter, whose pictures show best at a distance, but very near more unpleasing.
Faith. But I am ready to think you do but jest, because you smiled.
Chr. God forbid that I should jest (though I smiled)
in this matter, or that I should accuse any falsely. I
will give you a further discovery of him. This man
is for any company and for any talkl; as he talketh
now with you, so will he talk when he is on the alebench, and the more drink he hath in his crown, the
more of these things he hath in his mouth. Religion
hath no place in his heart, or house, or conversation;
all he hath lieth in his tongue, and his religion is to
make a noise therewith.
Faith. Say you so? Then am I in this man greatly
deceived.
Chr.  Deceived! you may be sure of it. Remember
the proverb, " They say and do not," MIatt. xxiii, 3
but the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power,
1 Cor. iv, 20.  He talketh of prayer, of repentance, of'
faith, and of the new birth; but he knows but only to




PILGRIMT'S  PROGRESS.                  149
talk of them.  I have been in his family, and have observed him both at home and abroad; and I know
what I say of him is the truth.  His house is as:mpty
of religion as the white of an egg is of savour.  There
is there neither prayer, nor sign of repentance for sin;
yea, the brute, in his kind, serves God far better than
he.  HIe is the very stain, reproach, and shame of religion to all that know him; it can hardly have a good
word in all that end of the town where he dwells,
through him. Thus say the common people that know
him, "A  saint abroad, and a devil at home."  His
poor family finds it so; he is such a churl, such a railer
at, and so unreasonable with, his servants, that they
neither know  how  to do for or speak to him.  Men
that have any dealings with him say,, It is better to
deal with a Turk than with him, for fairer dealings
they shall have at their hands.  This Talkative (if it
be possible) will go beyond them, defraud, beguile, and
overreach them. Besides, he brings up his sons to
follow his steps; and if he finds in any of them a foolish timorousness, (for so he calls the first appearance
of a tender conscience,) he calls them fools and blockheads, and by no means will employ them in much, or
speak to their commendation before others.2 For my
part, I am  of opinion that he has, by his wicked life,
2A professor! and practise such villanies as these! such an one is
not worthy to bear that name any longer. We may say to such, as
the prophet spake to their like, to wit, to the rebellious that were in the
house of Israel, Go ye, serve every man his idols-if you will not hearken
to the law and testament of God, to lead your lives hereafter; but
pollute Cod's holy name no more with your gift, and with your idols. Go,
professors, go; leave off profession, unless you will lead your lives
according to your profession. Better never profess, than make profession as talking horse to sin, deceit, to the devil and hell. —Bunyan's
Aife and Death of Mr. Badman.




150         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
caused many to stumble and fall; and will be, if God
prevents not, the ruin of many more.
Faith. Well, my brother, I am bound to believe you,
not only because you say you know him, but also because, like a Christian you make your reports of men.
For I cannot think that you speak these things of ill
will, but because it is even so as you say.
Chr. Had I known him no more than you, I might,
perhaps, have thought of him as at the first you did;
yea, had I received this report at their hands only that
are enemies to religion, I should have thought it had
been a slander, a lot that oft falls from bad men's months
upon good men's names and professions. But all these
things, yea, and a great many more as bad, of my own
knowledge, I can prove him guilty of. Besides, good
men are ashamed of him; they can neither call him
brother nor friend; the very naming of him among them
makes them blush, if they know him.
Faith. Well, I see that saying and doing are two
things, and hereafter I shall better observe this distinction.
Chr. They are two things indeed, and are as diverse
as are the soul and the body; for as the -body without
the soul is but a dead carcass, so saying-, if it be alone,
is but a dead carcass also. The soul of religion is the
practical part. " Pure religion and undefiled before
God and the Father, is this, to visit the fatherless and
widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted
from the world." James i, 27.  This Talkative is not
aware of; he thinks that hearing and saying will make
a good Christian; and thus he deceiveth his own soul.
Hearing is but as the sowing of the seed; talking is not
sufficient to prove that fruit is indeed in the heart




PIL, GRIM'S P ROGRE:SS.          151
and life. And let us assure ourselves, that at the day
of doom men shall be judged according to their fruits.
It will not be said then, Did you believe? but, W~ere
you doers, or talkers only? and accordingly shall they
be judged. The end of the world is compared to our
harvest, (Matt. xiii, 30,) and you know men at harvest
regard nothing but fruit. Not that anything can be
accepted that is not of faith; but I speak this to show
you how insignificant the profession of Talkative will
be at that day.
Faith. This brings to my mind that of Moses, by
which he describeth the beast that is clean. Lev. xi;
Deut. xiv. He is such an one that parteth the hoof,
and cheweth the cud; not that parteth the hoof only,
or that cheweth the cud only. The hare cheweth the
cud, but yet is unclean, because he parteth not the
hoof. And this truly resembleth Talkative: he cheweth the cud, he seeketh knowledge; he cheweth upon
the word,: but he divideth not the hoof. HIe parteth
not with the way of sinners; but as the hare, retaineth
the foot of a dog or bear, and therefore he is unclean.
Chr. You have spoken, for aught I know, the true
gospel sense of these texts. And I will add another
thing: Paul calleth some men, yea, and those great
talkers too, sounding brass, and tinkling cymbals, 1 Cor.
xiii, 1, 3; that is, as he expounds them in another place,
things without life giving sound. 1 Cor. xiv, 7. Things
without life; that is, without the true faith and grace
of the gospel; and, consequently, things that shall never
be placed in the kingdom of heaven among those that
are the children of life; though their sound, by their
talk, be as if it were the tongue or voice of an angel.
Faith. Well, I was not so fond of his company at




152         PILGRIM''S      PROGRESS.
first, but I am as sick of it now. What shall we do to
be rid of him.
Chr. Take my advice, and do as I bid you, and you
shall find that he will soon be sick of your company
too, except God shall touch his heart and turn it.
Faith. What would you have me to do 3
Chr. Why, go to him and enter into some serious
discourse about the power of religion, and ask him
plainly, (when he has approved of it, for that he will,)
whether this thing be set up in his heart, house, or
conversation.
Then Faithful stepped forward again, and said to
Talkative, "Come, what cheer 3 How is it now."
Talk. Thank you, well: I thought we should have
had a great deal of talk by this time.
Faith. Well, if you will, fwe will fall to it now; and
since you left it with nce to state the question, let it be
this: How doth the saving grace of God discover itself'
when it is in the heart of man 3
Talk;. I perceive, then, that our talk must be about
the power of things.  WTell, it is a very good question,
and I shall be willing to answer you. And take my
answer in brief, thus: First, when the grace of God is
in the heart, it causeth there a great outcry against
sin.  SecondlyFaith. Nay, hold, let us consider of one at once. I
think you should rather say, It shows itself by inclining
the soul to abhor its sin.
Talk. Why, what difference is there between crying
out against, and abhorring of sin 3
Faith. O! a great deal. A man may cry out against
sin of policy; but he cannot abhor it but by virtue of a
godly antipathy against it. I have heard many cry




PiLGRIMI'S P'lOGRESS.            153
out against sin in the pulpit, who yet can abide it well
enough in the heart, house, and conversation. Joseph's
mistress cried out with a loud voice, as if she had been
very chaste; but she would willingly, notwithstanding
that, have committed uncleanness with him. Gen.
xxxix, 15. Some cry out against sin, even as the
mother cries out against her child in her lap, when
she calleth it slut and naughty girl, and then falls to
hugging and kissing it.
Talk. You lie at the catch, I perceive.
Faith. No, not I; I am only for setting things right.
But what is the second thing whereby you would prove
a discovery of a work of grace in the heart?
Talk. Great knowledge of gospel mysteries.
Faith. This sign should have been first: but first or
last, it is also false; for knowledge, great knowledge,
may be obtained in the mysteries of the gospel, and
yet no work of grace in the soul. Yea, if a man have
" all knowledge," he may yet be nothing, and so, consequently, be no child of God. 1 Cor. xiii, 2. When
Christ said, " Do you know all these things 1" and the
disciples had answered, Yes, he addeth, "Blessed are
ye if ye do them." He doth not lay the blessing in
the knowing of them, but in the doing of them. For
there is a knowledge that is not attended with doing:
" He that knoweth his Master's will, and doth it not."
A man may know like an angel, and yet be no Christian; therefore your sign of it is not true.  Indeed, to
knrow, is a thing that pleaseth talkers and boasters;
but to do, is that which pleaseth God. Not that thol
heart can be good without knowledge, for without that
the Lheart is naught.  There are, therefore, two sorts
of knowledge, knowledge that resteth in the bare spec



154          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
ulation of things, and knowledge that is accompanied
with the grace of faith and love, which puts a man
upon doing even the will of God from the heart: the
first of these will serve the talker; but without the
other the true Christian is not content.'" Give me
understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall
observe it with my whole heart." Psa. cxix, 34.
Talk. You lie at the catch again: this is not for
edification.
Faith. Well, if you please, propound another sign
how this work of grace discovereth itself where it is.
Talk. Not I, for I see we shall not agree.
Faith. Well, if you will not, will you give me leave
to do it l
Talk. You may use your liberty.
Faith. A work of grace in the soul discovereth itself,
either to him that hath it, or to standers by.  To him
that hath it, thus: It gives him conviction of sin, especially the defilement of his nature, and the sin of
unbelief, for the sake of which he is sure to be damned, if he findeth not mercy at God's hand by faith in
Jesus Christ. This sight and sense of things worketh
in him sorrow and shame for sin. IlHe findeth, moreover, revealed in him the Saviour of the world, and the
absolute necessity of closing with him for life; at the
which he findeth hungering's and thirstings after him;
to which hungerings, &c., the promise is made. Matt.
v, 6; Rev. xxi, 6. Now, according to the strength or
weakness of his faith in his Saviour, so is his joy and
peace, so is his love to holiness, so are his desires to
know him more, and also to serve him in this world.
But though, I say, it discovereth itself thus unto him,
yet it is but seldom that he is able to conclude that this




IILG RtIM'S  PROGRESS.            15.
is a work of grace; because his corruptions now, and
his abused reason, make his mind to misjudge in this
matter; therefore in him that hath this work there is
required a very sound judgment before he can with
steadiness conclude that this is a work of grace.
To others it is thus discovered: 1. By an experimental confession of faith in Christ.  2. By a life answerable to that confession; to wit, a life of holiness;
heart-holiness, family-holiness, (if he hath a family,)
and by conversation-holiness in the world; which in
the general teacheth him inwardly to abhor his sin,
and himself for that, in secret; to suppress it in his
family, and to promote holiness in the world; not by
talk only, as a hypocrite or talkative person may do, but
by a practical subjection in faith and love to the power
of the word. John xiv, 15; Phil. i, 27.  And now, sir,
as to this brief description of the work of grace, and
also the discovery of it, if you have aught to object, object; if not, then give me leave to propound to you a
second question.
Talk. Nay, my part is not now to object, but to hear;
let me, therefore, have your second question.
F'aith. It is this: Do you experience this first part
of the description of it? And doth your life and conversation testify the same? or standethll your religion
in word or tongue, and not in deed and truth 3 Pray,
if you incline to answer me in this, say no more than
you know the God above will say Amen to; and also
nothing but what your conscience can justify you in;
"for not he that commendeth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth."  Besides, to say I am
thus and thus, when my conversation, and all my neighbours tell me I lie, is great wickedness.




156         PILGRIM'S  PROGRES S.
Then Talkative at first began to blush; but, recover
ing himself, thus he replied: " You come now to experience, to conscience, and God; and to appeal to
him for justification of what is spoken.  This kind of
discourse I did not expect; nor am I disposed to give
an answer to such questions, because I count not myself bound thereto, unless you take upon you to be a
catechiser; and though you should so do, yet I may
refuse to make you my judge.  But I pray, will you
tell me why you ask me such questions?
Faith. Because I saw you forward to talk, and because I knew not that you had aught else but notion.
Besides, to tell you the truth, I have heard of you that
you are a man whose religion lies in talk, and that your
conversation gives this your mouth-profession the lie.
They say you are a spot among Christians, and that religion fareth the worse for your ungodly conversation; that
some already have stumbled at your wicked ways, and
that more are in danger of being destroyed thereby;
your religion, and an ale-house, and covetousness, and
uncleanness, and swearing, and lying, and vain company-keeping, &c., will stand together. The proverb
is true of you which is said of a whore, to wit, " That
she is a shame to all women;" so are you a shame to
all professors.
Talk. Since you are so ready to take up reports, and
to judge so rashly as you do, I cannot but conclude you
are some peevish or melancholy man, not fit to be discoursed with; and so,. adieu.3
3 Let me a little expostulate the matter with you, 0 ye professors
whose religion lieth only in your tongues; I mean you who are little
or nothing known from the rest of the rabble of the world, only you
can talk better than they. Hear me a word or two: " If I speak with
toe tongues of men and angels, and have not charity "-that isj Iove




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS                       157
Then came up Christian, and said to his brother "I
told you how it would happen; your words and his
lusts could not agree.  lie had rather leave your company than reform  his life.  But he is gone, as I said;
let him go; the loss is no man's but his own; he has
saved us the trouble of going from him; for he continuing (as I suppose he will do) as he is, he would
have been but a blot in our company. Besides, the
apostle says,' From such withdraw thyself.'"'
Faith. But I am glad we had this little discourse
with him; it may happen that he will think of it again:
however, I have dealt plainly with him, and so am
clear of his blood, if he perisheth.
CAr. You did well to talk so plainly to him  as you
did. There is but little of this faithful dealing with
men now-a-days, and that makes religion to stink in
to God, and Christ, and saints, and holiness —"I am nothing "-no
child of God, and so have nothing to do with heaven. 1 Cor. xiii. A
prating tongue will not unlock the gates of heaven, nor blind the
eyes of thy Judge: look to it; " The wise in heart will receive
commandments; but a prating fool shall fall." Prov. x, 8.-Bunyan's
Discourse on the Strait Gate.
4 There is nothing more seemly in this world, than to see a Christian walk as becomes the gospel, nor anything more unbecoming a
reasonable creature, than to hear a man say, " I believe in Christ,"
and yet see in his life debauchery and profaneness. Might I, such
men should be counted the basest of men; such men should be counted by all, unworthy of the name of Christian, and should be shunned
by every good man, as such who are the very plague of profession
For so it is written we should carry it toward them. WVhoso have a
form of godliness, and deny the power thereof, from such we must
turn away.-Bunyan's Jerusalenm Sicnner.
"Receive us," says the apostle, " we have wronged no man, we
have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man;" intimating,
that those that are guilty of wronging, corrupting, or defrauding of
any, should not be admitted to the fellowship of saints, no, nor into
the common catalogue of brethren with them.-Bunyan's Life and
Death of ilIr. Badmnan.




158          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
the nostrils of so many as it doth; for they are these
talkative fools, whose religion is only in word, and who
are debauched and vain in their conversation, that (being so much admitted into the fellowship of the godly)
do puzzle the world, blemish Christianity, and grieve
the sincere. I wish that all men would deal with such
as you have done; then should they either be made
more conformable to religion, or the company of saints
would be too hot for them.
Then did Faithful say:" How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes!
How bravely doth he speak! How he presumes
To drive down all before him! But so soon
As Faithful talks of heart-work, like the mnoon
That's past the full, into the wane he goes;
And so will all but lie that heart-work knlosws."
Thus they went on, talking of what they had seen
by the way, and so made that way easy, which would
otherwise no doubt have been tedious to them. for now
they went through a wilderness.




rILGRIM'S PRnOGRESz.                159
CHAPTER IX.
E vangelist overtakes tile Pilgrims-He predicts the troubles they will
meet with in Vanity-Fair, and encourages them to steadfastness-,&;zount of Vanity-Fair-The Pilgrims enter the Fair —The Fair is
in a hubbub about them-They are taken prisoners and put in the
cage-The trial-Faithful is put to death.
Now when they were got almost quite out of this wilderness, Faithful chanced to cast his eye back, and
espied one coming after them, and he knew him. " 0,"
said Faithful to his brother, " who comes yonderl"
Then Christian looked, and said, " It is my good friend
Evangelist."' Ay, and my good friend too," said
Faithful, " for'twas he that set me on the way to
the gate."
Now was Evangelist come up to them, and thus
saluted them, " Peace be to you, dearly beloved, and
peace be to your helpers."
Ch6r. Welcome, welcome, my good Evangelist, the
sight of thy countenance brings to my remembrance
thy ancient kindness and unwearied labours for my
eternal good.
" And a thousand times welcome," said good Faithful, " thy company, 0 sweet Evangelist; how desirable
is it to us poor pilgrims!"
Then said Evangelist, " How hath it fared with you,
my friends, since the time of our last parting 3  What
have you met with, and how have you behaved yourselves?"
Then Christian and Faithful told him of all things
that had happened to them in the way; and how, and
with what difficulty, they had arrived to that place.




160         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
" Right glad am I," said Evangelist, "not that you
have met with trials, but that you have been victors;
and for that you have, notwithstanding many weaknesses, continued in the way to this very day.  I say,
right glad am I of this thing, and that for mine own
sake and yours; I have sowed, and you have reaped;
and the day is coming, when both he that sowed, and
they that reaped, shall rejoice together, John iv, 36;
that is, if you hold out: for in due time ye shall reap,
if ye faint not. Gal. vi, 9. The crown is before you,
and it is an incorruptible one; so run that you may obtain it. 1 Cor. ix, 24-27. Some there be that set out
for this crown, and after they have gone far for it, another comes in and takes it from them:'hold fast,
therefore, that you have; let no man take your crown.'
Rev. iii, 11. You are not yet out of the gun-shot of
the devil;'you have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.' Let the kingdom be always before
you, and believe steadfastly concerning things that are
invisible. Let nothing that is on this side the other
world get within you. And, above all, look well to
your own hearts and to the lusts thereof, for they are'deceitful above all things, and desperately wiclked.'
Set your faces like a flint; you have all power in heaven and earth on your side."
Then Christian thanked him for his exhortation;
but told him withal, that they would have him speak
further to them  for their help the rest of the way;
and the rathler, for that they well knew that he was
a prophet, and could tell them of things that might
happen unto them, and also how they might resist
and overcome them. To which request Faithful also
consented.  So Evangelist began as followeth: —




PILGRIM'S PIROGRESS.             161
"My sons, you Inve heard in the words of the truth
of the gospel, that you must' through many tribulations
enter into the kingdom of heaven;' and again, that'in
every city, bonds and afflictions abide you;' and therefotre you cannot expect that you should go long on your
pilgrimage without them, in some sort or other. You
have found something of the truth of these testimonies
upon you already, and more will immediately follow;
for now, as you see, you are almost out of this wilderness, and therefore you will soon come into a town that
you will by and by see before you; and in that town
you will be hardly beset with enemies, who will strain
hard but they will kill you; and be you sure that one
or both of you must seal the testimony which you hold
with blood; but be you faithful unto death, and the
King will give you a crown of life. Rev. ii, 10. He
that shall die there, although his death will be unnatural, and his pain, perhaps, great, he will yet have the
better of his fellow; not only because he will be arrived at the celestial city soonest, but because he will
escape many miseries that the other will meet with in
the rest of his journey. But when you are come to the
town, and shall find fulfilled what I have here related,
then remember your friend, and quit yourselves like
men, and' commit the keeping of your souls to God in
well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator."'
Then I saw in my dream, that when they were got
out of the wilderness, they presently saw a town before them, and the name of that town is Vanity; and
at the town there is a fair kept, called Vanity Fair. It
is kept all the year long. It beareth the name of Vanity Fair, because the town where it is kept is lighter
than vanitv; and also, because all that is there sold, or
-1




162          PILGRIIM'S  PROGRESS
that cometh thither, is vanity; as is the saying of the
wise, " All that cometh is vanity." Eccl. i, 2-14; xi, 8.i
This fair is no new-erected business, but a thing of
ancient standing.  I will show you the original of it.
Almost five thousand years ago there were pilgrims
walking to the celestial city, as these two honest persons are; and Beelzebub, Apollyon, and Legion, with
their companions, perceiving by the path that the pilgrims made, that their way to the city lay through
this town of Vanity, they contrived here to set up a
fair; a fair wherein should be sold all sorts of vanity,
and that it should last all the year long.  Therefore at
this fair are all such merchandise sold as houses, lands,
trades, places, honours, preferments, titles, countries,
kingdoms, lusts, pleasures; and delights of all sorts, as
whores, bawds, wives, husbands, children, masters,
servants, lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver, gold, pearls,
precious stores, and what not. And moreover, at this
fair there is at all times to be seen jugglings, cheats,
games, plays, fools, apes, knaves, and rogues, and that
of every kind.  Here are to be seen, too, and that for
nothing, thefts, murders, adulteries, false swearers, and
that of a blood-red colour. And as in other fairs of
less moment there are the several rows and streets
under their proper names, where such and such wares
are vended; so here likewise you have the proper
places, rows, streets, (namely, countries and kingdoms,) where the wares of this fair are soonest to be
found.  Here is the Britain Row, the French Row,
1 Vanity Fair is described by one, as being "' the City of Destruction
in its gala dress." Both are intended to represent our fallen world,
which by nature " lieth in wickedness," under bondage to Satan, wlh
it called in Scripture, "t th god of this world," 2 Corinthians, iv, 4




P1LGRIM'S PROGRES S.                  163
the Italian Row, the Spanish Row, the German Row,
where several sorts of vanities are to be sold.  But as
in other fairs some one commodity is the chief of all
the fair, so the ware of Rome and her merchandise is
greatly promoted in this fair; only our English nation,
with sonme others, have taken a dislike thereat.
Now, as I said, the way to the Celestial City lies
just through this town where this lusty fair is kent;
and he that would go to the city, and yet not go through
this town, " must needs go out of the world." I Cor. v,
10. The Prince of princes himself, when here, went
through this town to his own country, and that upon a
fair-day too; yea, and, as I think, it was Beelzebub,
the chief lord of this fair, that invited him  to buy of
his vanities, yea, would have made him lord of the fair,
would he but have done him  reverence as he went
through the town.  Yea, because he was such a person of honour, Beelzebub had him from street to street,
and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a
little time, that he might, if possible, allure that blessed One to cheapen and buy some of his vanities; but
he had no mind to the merchandise, and, therefore, left
the town without laying out so much as one farthing
upon these vanities.2 Matt. iv, 8-10. This fair, therefore, is an ancient thing of long standing, and a very
great fair.
2 Much of this world and its glory is permitted of God to be disposed of by the devil, and he is called both the prince (John xii, 31)
and god (2 Cor. iv, 4) thereof; yea, when Satan told Christ he could
give it to whom he would, Christ did not say, Thou.liest; but answered by the word, " It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy
God, and him only shalt thou serve." Implying, also, that commonly
when men get much of the honours and glory of this world, it is
by bending the knee too low to the prince and god thereof.-Btnsyan
o, Peaul's Dsesan-rre and C}rown.




164L            PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
Now these pilgrims, as I said, must needs go through
this fair. vWell, so they did; but, behold, even as they
entered into the fair, all the people in the fair were
moved, and the town itself, as it were, in a hubbub
about them, and that for several reasons: for,
First. The pilgrims were clothed with such kind of
raiment as was diverse from the raiment of any that
traded in that fair. The people, therefore, of the fair,
made a great gazing upon them; some said they were
fools; some they were bedlams; and some they were
outlandish men.3
Secondly. And as they wondered at their apparel,
so they did likewise at their speech; for few could understand  what they said.  They naturally  spoke the
language of Canaan; but they that kept the fair were
the men of this world. So that from one end of the fair
to the other, they seemed barbarians each to the other.
3 He is no fool that conleth to God by Christ.  The world, indeed,
will count him one, for the things that be of the Spirit of God are
foolishness to them; but indeed, and in the verdict of true judgment,
he is not so, It is not a sign of foolishness, timely to prevent ruin,
is it? They are the prudent men that foresee an evil, and hide themselves; and the fools that go and are punished. Why, this man
foresees an evil, the greatest evil-sin, and the punishment of the soul
for sin in hell-and flies to Christ, who is the refuge that God has
provided for penitent sinners; and is this the sign of a fool? God
niake me such a fool, and thee that readest these lines such a fool,
and then we shall be wiser than all men that are counted wise by the
wisdom of this world. Is he a fool that chooseth for himself long
lasters, or he whose best things will rot in a day? Sinners, before
your pots can feel the thorns, before you can see where you are, God
shall take you away as with a whirlwind, both living and in his wrath.
Psa. lviii, 9. But this man hath provided for things; like the tortoise,
he has got a shell on his back so strong and sound that he fears not
to suffer a loaden cart to go over him. The Lord is his rock, his
defence, his refuge, his high tower, unto which he doth continually
resort. Ps. xviii,2; ]xxi,3; c  Bxli,2, ----.Bunyan's Clf-ist a Cotpclete,avoUrtL




AILGRIMT'S  PROGRESS,.65
Thirdly. But that which did not a little amuse the
merchandisers was, that these pilgrims set very light
by all their wares.  They cared not so much as to look
upon them; and if they called upon them to buy, they
would put their fingers in their ears, and cry, " Turn
away mine eyes from beholding vanity," Psa. cxix, 37;
and look upward, signifying that their trade and traffic
was in heaven. Phil. iii, 20, 21.4
One chanced mockingly, beholding the carriage of
4 If thou wouldst be faithful, labour always to possess thy heart with
a right understanding, both of the things that this world yieldeth, and
of the things that shall be hereafter. I am confident that most if not
all the miscarriages of the saints and people of God have their rise
from deceivable thoughts here. The things of this world appear to
us more, and those that are to come less, than they are; and hence
it is that many are so hot and eager for things that be in the world,
and so cold and heartless for those that be in heaven. Satan is here
a mighty artist, and can show us all earthly things in a multiplying
g-lass; but when we look up to things above, we see them as through
sackcloth of hair: but take thou heed; be not ruled by thy sensual
appetite that can only savour fleshly things, neither be thou ruled by
carnal reason, which always darkeneth tile things of heaven. But
go to the Word, and as that says, so judge thou. That tells thee all
things under the sun are " vanity," nay, worse, "6 vexation of spirit;"
that tells thee the world is not, even then when it doth most appear
to be: wilt thou set thine heart upon that which is not? for riches
certainly make themselves wings and fly away. The same may be
said of honours, pleasures, and the like; they are poor, low, base
things to be entertained by a Christian's heart; the man that hath
most of them may in the fulness of his sufficiency be in straits; yea,
when he is about to fill his belly with them, God may cast the fury of
his wrath upon him: "so is every one that layeth up treasure for
himself upon earth, and is not rich toward God." A horse that is
loaden with gold and pearls all day, may have a foul stable and a
galled back at night: and " wo be to him that increaseth that which
is not his, and that ladeth himself with thick clay." Hab. ii, 6. 0 man
of God, throw this bone to the dogs; suck not at it, there is no rnarrow there. " Set thine affections on things that are above, where
Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." Col. iii, 1, 2.-Bunyan on
Paul's Departure and Crown.




166         PILOGRIM'S PROGRESS.
the men, to say unto them, "W hat will ye buy?' But
they, looking gravely upon him, said, " We buy the
truth." Prov. xxiii, 23.  At that, there was an  occasion taken to despise the men the more; some mocking, some taunting, some speaking reproachfully, and
some calling upon others to smite them.  At last things
came to a hubbub and great stir in the fair, insomuch
that all order was confounded.  Now was word presently brought to the great one of the fair, who quickly
came down and deputed some of his most trusty friends
to take those men into examination about whom the
fair was almost overturned. So the men were brought
to examination; and they that sat upon them asked
whence they came, whither they went, and what they
did there in such an unusual garb. The men told them
that they were pilgrims and strangers in the world,
and that they were going to their own country, which
was the heavenly Jerusalem, Heb. xi, 13-16: and that
they had given no occasion to the men of the town, nor
yet to the merchandisers, thus to abuse them, and to
let them in their journey, except it was for that, when
one asked them what they would buy, they said they
would buy the truth. But they that were appointed to
examine them did not believe them to be any other
than bedlams and mad, or else such as came to put all
things into a confusion in the fair.  Therefore they
took them and beat them, and besmeared them with
dirt, and then put them into the cage, that they might
be made a spectacle to all the men of the fair. There,
therefore, they lay for some time, and were made the
objects of any man's sport, or malice, or revenge; the
great one of the fair laughing still at all that befell them.
But the men being patient, and " not rendering railing




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                      1.67
for railing, but contrariwise blessing," and giving good
words f6dr bad, and kindness for injuries done, some
men in the fair, that were, more observing and less
prejudicaed than the rest, began to.checl a.nd blame the
b)aser sort for -their continual abue.s done by them  to
the men.5  They, therefore, in angry manner let fly at
them again, counting them  as bad, as the men in the
cage, and telling them  that they seemed confederates,
and should be made partakers of their misfortunes.
The others repliesd, that, for aug1ht.btey eould see, the
men were quiet and sober, and intended nobody any
harm; and that-there were many that traded in: their
fair that were more worthy -to be put into thpc-~eage,
yea, and pillory too, than were the men that they had
5 Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that
hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute
you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is.in heaven: for
he maketh his sun to rise on the evil sard on the good. Matt. v, 44, 45.
O, it is hard work to pocket up the reproaches of all the foolisl
people, as if we had found great spoil, and to suffer all their revilings,.ies, and slanders, without cursing them, as Elisha did the' children;to
answer them with prayers and blessings for- tleircurses. It is far more
easy to give them taunt for taunt, and reviling for- reviling; to.give
them blow for blowe; yea, to call for fire from heaven against' them.
But to ".bless them that curse u's, and to pray for:them that despitefully
use and persecute us," even of malice, and on purpose to vex and afflict
our mind, and to make us break out into a rage, this is work above
us; now our patience should look up to unseen things, now remember Christ and his carriage to them that spilt his blood;. or all is In
danger of bursting, and thou of miscarrying in these things. Now,
for thy better performing this piece of service for our Lord and Saveour Jesus Christ: 1. Remember often- that thou art not the first
that hath met- with these things in the world: " It hated me," saith
Christ, "before it: hated you.". 2. Arm thyself with a patient and
quiet mind, to bear and suffer for His sake. 3. Pray that thou mayst
hear the voice of the rod, and have an heart to answer the end of God
therein. 4. Remember the promii "all things shall work togetherfor
good to them that love.God." —Buhyan on Paul's Departure and Crown.




168         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
abused. Thus, after divers words had passed on both
sides, (the men behaving themselves all the while very
wisely and soberly before them,) they fell to some blows
among themselves,~ and did harm one to-another., Then
were these two poor men brought before their examin-.
ers. again, and were charged as being guilty of the late
hubbub that had been in-the:fair..Sothey beat them
pitifully, and hanged irons upon them) and led them- in
chains up and down the fair, for an-example and terror
to others, lest any should speak in their behalf, or join
themselves unto them. But Christian and Faithful behaved themselves yet more wisely, and received the
ignominy and shame that was cast upon them with so
mueic:  kness and patience, that. it won to their side
(tho'uh/bn-few in comparison of the rest) several of
the.men'inthe fair.. This put the other party yet into
a'greater rage, insomuch that they concluded the death
of these two men. Wherefore they threatened,-that
neither cage nor irons should serve their turn, but that
they should die for the abuse..they had done, and for
deluding the men of the fair.
Then were they remanded to the cage again, until
fuirther order should be taken with them. So they put
them in, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
Here, therefore, they called again to mind what they
had heard from their faithful friend Evangelist, and
were the more confirmed in their way and sufferings,
by what he.told them would happen to them. They
also now comforted each other, that whose lot it was
to suffer, even- he should have the best on't; therefore
each man secretly wished that'h might have that preferment: but committing themselves to the all-wise
disposal of Him that ruleth'all.things- with much con-.




PILGRIM'S  PRO'GR-ESS.                 1.69
tent they abode in, the condition in which they were,
until they should be otherwise disposed off6
Then a convenient time being appointed,.'they brought
them forth to their trial, in order to their condemnation.
When' the -time was come, they were brought before
their —enemies, and- arraigned.  The judge's name was
Lord. Hategood: — their indictment was.,one and the
same in. substance, though somewhat varying in form;
the contents whereof were -these:-" That they were
enemies to, and disturbers.of, the trade; that they had
made commotions and divisions in the town, and- had
6 As the afflictions of saints abound for Christ, so do their consolations by him-: so, did I say? they abound much rnore... They drink
of the cup that is exceeding bitter, and of that whichis exceeding
sweet; and they complain not of the bitter, because the. sweet overcomes it. "I am filled with comfort," saith the.apostlie, "I am excee-ding joyful in all our tribulations."-Bunyan's House of the' Foxrest
of Lebanon.
Bunyman himself knew something of this from his own experience,
as he testifies in the following homely rhymes, which we extract
from his Prison Meditations:-," This prison very sweet to me
Hath been since I came here;
Ahd so would hanging also be,
If God would there appear.
When they do talk of banishment,
Of death or such like things,
Then God to me sends heart's content,
That like a fountain springs..
If they do give me gall to drink,
Then God doth sweetening cast
So much thereto, that they can't think.
How bravely it doth taste.
Alas, they little think what peace
They help me to, for by
Their rage my comforts do increase;
Biesq God, theo#.:e, d) J."




170         rPILGRIM'S PROG:RESS.
won a party to their own most dangerous opinions, in
contempt of the law of their prince."
Then Faithful began to answer, that he. had only: set
himself against that which had set itself against Him
that is higher than the highest. " And," said he," as for
disturbance, I make none, being myself:a man of peace:
the parties-that were won to us, were won by beholding our truth and innocence, and they are only.turned
from the worse to the better. And asuto the king you
talk of, since he is Beelzebub, the enemy. of our Lord,
I defy him and all his angels."
Then proclamation was made, that they that had
aught to say for their lord the king against the prisoner — at the bar should forthwith appear, and give in
theirhere. came in three witnesses,
to-.wit,: Envy, Superstition, and Pickthank.  They
were then asked, if they knew the prisoner.t the
bar; and what they had-to say for their lord the kipg
against him.
Then stood forth Envy, and said.to this effect: "My
lord, I have knowni this man a long time, and will attest
upon oath before this honourable bench, that he is"Judge. Hold! give him his oath.
So they sware him. - Then he -said, " My lord, this
man, notwithstanding his plausible. name, is one of the
vilest men in our country; he neither regardeth prince
nor people, law noi custom, but doeth all that he can
to possess all men with certain of his disloyal notions,
which -he in the general calls principles of faith and
holiness. And in particular, I -heard him once myself
affirm, that Christianity and the customs of our town
of Vanity were diametrically opposite, and could not
be reconciled. By which saying, my lord, he doth at




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              171
once not only condemn all our laudable doings, but us
in the-doing of them."
Then did the judge say to him, -" Hast thou any more
to say l"
Envy. My lord, I could saylmuch. more, only I would
not be tedious to the court.'.Yet if need-be, when the
other.gentlemen' have given in their evidence, rather
-than anything shall be wanting that will despatch him,
Eiwill enlarge my testiriony against him..So he was bid.to stand by.
Then they called Superstition, and bid him look
upon the prisoner at the bar. They also asked what
he-could say for their lord the king against him. Then
-they sware him; so -he began:-" My lord, I have no
great acquaintance with this rh man, norldo. I. desire. to
have further knowledge of him. However, this I know,
that he is a very pestilent fellow, from some discourse
that the other day I had with him, in this town;'for
then, talking with him, I.heard him say, that.our religion was naught, and such by which a man could by
no means please. God. Which saying of his, my lord,
your lordshipgvery well knows what- necessarily-thence
will follow, to wit, that we still do worship in vain, are
yet in our sins, and-. finally shall be damned. And this
is that which I have to say."
Then was Pickthank sworn, and bid say what he
knew. in the behalf of their lord the king, against the
prisoner at:the bar.
~ Pick.' My lord, and you gentlemen all,. this fellow I
have known of a long time, and have heard him speak
things that' ought not to be spoken; for he hath railed
on-our noble prince -Beelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly: of his honourable friends, whose names are,




172        PILGRI1MI'S PROGRESS.
the Lord Old Man, the Lord Carnal Delight, the Lord
Luxurious, the Lord Desire of Vain Glory, my old
*Lord Lechery, Sir Having Greedy, with all the rest of
our nobility: and he hath said, moreover, that if all
men were of his mind, if possible, there is not one of
these noblemen should have apy longer a being in this
town. Besides, he hath not been afraid to rail on you,
my lord, who are now appointed to be his judge, calling you an ungodly villain, with many other such like
vilifying terms, with which he hath bespattered most
of the gentry of our town.
When this Pickthank had told his tale, the judge directed his speech to the prisoner at the bar, saying,'-Thou runagate, heretic, and traitor, hast thou heard
what these honest gentlemen have witnessed against
thee."
Faith. May I speak a few words in my own defence?
Judge. Sirrah, sirrah, thou deservest to live no
longer, but to be-slain irmmediately upon the place; yet
that all men may see our gentleness toward thee, let -us
hear what thou, vile runagate, hast to say.
Faith. 1. I say, then, in answer to what Mr. Envy
hath spoken, I never said aught but this, that what rule,
or laws, or custom, or people, were flat against the
word of God, are diametrically opposite to Christianity.
If I have said amiss in this, convince me of my error,
and I am ready here before you to make my recantation.
2. As to the second, to wit, Mr. Superstition, and his
charge against me, I said only this, That in the worship of God there is required a divine faith; but there
can be no divine faith without a divine revelation of the
will of God. Therefore, whatever-is'thrust into the
worship' of God, that is not agreeable to divine revela.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.             173
tion, cannot be done but by a human faith; which faith
will not be profitable to eternal life.
3.- As to what Mr. Pickthank'hath said, I say, (avoiding terms, as that I am said to rail, and the like,) that
the prince of this town, with all the rabblement, his attendants, by this- gentlgpan named, are xmore-fit for a
being in hell than in this town and country. And" so
the Lord have mercy upon me.
Then the judge called to the jury, (who all this while
stood -by to hear and observe,) "Gentlemen of -the
jury, you see this man about whom so great an uproar
hath been made in this, town; you have also heard
what these worthy- gentlemen have witnessed against
him'; also you have heard his reply and,confession: it
lieth now in your breasts to hang him, or save his life;
but yet I think meet to instruct you in our law.
" There was an act made in the'days of Pharaoh the
great, servant to our prince, that,- lest those of a contrary religion should multiply,. and grow too strong for
him, -their males should be thrown into the river.
Exod. i. There- was also an act made in the days
of Nebuchadnezzar the great, another of his servants,
that whoever would not fall down and worship his
golden image, should be thrown into a fiery furnace.
Dan. iii. There was also an act made in the days of
Darius, that whoso -for some time called upon any God
but him, should be cast into the lion's den. Dah. -vi.
Now the substance of these laws this rebel has broken,'
not only in thought; (which is not to be borne,) but also
in' word and deed; which must, therefore, needs. be
intolerable.
" For that of Pharaoh, his law was made upon a supposition, to prevent mischief. no crime being yet: appa



174         PILGRI-'S PROGRES.
rent; but here is a crime apparent. -For the'econdl
and third, -you see he disputeth against our religion;
an d'for the treason that he hath confessed, he deserveth to die the death."
Then went the-jury out, whose names werb Mr.
Blindman, Mr. Nogood, Mr. M*ice, Mr. Lovelust, Mr.
Liveloose,.Mr. Heady, Mr. Highfnind, Mr. Enmity,
Mr. Liar, Mr. Cruelty, Mr. Hatelight, and Mr. Implacable;.who every one gave- in his private verdict
against him among themselves, and afterward unanimously concluded to bring -him in guilty before the
jtdge.  And'first among themselves, Mr.' Blindman,k:e foreman, said, "I see clearly that this man is a
heretic."  Then said Mr. Nogood, " Away with such
a fellow from the earth."  "Ay," said Mr. Malice,
"for I hate the very -looks of him." Then said Mr.
Lovelust, "I could never enduire him."- "Nor I,' said
Mr.- Liveloose, "for he would always be condemning
my way."  "Hang him! hang him!" said Mr. Heady.' A  sorry scrub," said Mr. Highmind.  " My heart
riseth against him," "said Mr. Enmity.  "He is a
rogue," said Mr. Liar. "Hanging is too good -for
him," said Mr. Cruelty.  " Let us despatch him out
of the way," said Mr. Hatelight.  Then said Mr. Implacable, " Might I have all the world'given me, I
could not be reconciled to him; therefore let ti's forthwith bring him in guilty of death."
And so they did; therefore he was presently condemned to be had from the place where he was, to the
place from whence he came, and there to be put to the
most cruel death that could'be invented.
They, therefore, brought him out to do with him accordirg to their law; and first they scourged him, then




PILGRIM'S  P RiGR-ESS.                  175
they  buffeted  him, then  they  lanced his flesh with
knives; after that they stoned him with stones; thenpricked him with their swords   and, last of: all, they
burned him to ashes at the stake. Thus came Faithfill to his end.i
Now. I saw, that there stood behind-the-multitude a
chariot and'a couple of horses waiting for Faithful,
who (so soon as.his adversaries had despatched him)
was taken up into it, and straightway was carried up
through-the clouds with sound of trumpet, the nearest
way to the celestial gate. But as for'Christian, be had
some. respite,. and was remanded back to prison-;. so hethere re-mained -for a space.  But:  e:whio overrules
all things, having the power of their rage in his own
7 The description of'Faithful's trial is a picture drawn to the life
if not from the life, of some of the proceedings againast those who were
persecuted'for religion's sake, by a professedly Protestant church
and government, -.n -Binuyan's own day. The character- of-."Lord
Hategood" finds more than a counterpart inq'hat of the infamous
Judge Jeffreys, whose cruelty, hatred of religion, and perversions of
justice, were as great as are attributed to Hatego6d by our author;
and his language to those who were so'unfortunate as to be brought
before him, was even more intemperate and abusive. On the trial
of Richard Baxter (in 1684) ",old blockhead; unthankful villain; con.ceited, stubborn, fanatical dog," were the epithets which he applied
to that holy man. " Hang him," said he, " this one old fellow hath
cast nore reproach upon the constitution and discipline of our church'
than will be wiped off this hundred years; but I'll handle him for it:
he deserves to be whipped through the city.".. "I know-thou hast
an might party, but by the grace of Almighty God, I'll crush you all.
Come, what do you say for yourself, you old knave; come, speak up
I am not afraid of you, for all tle snivelling calves you have got about
you," alluding to some. persons who were in tears about Mr. Baxter.
The burning scene, which followed Faithful's trial, belongs to an
earlier period,- ~hen Mary, and Bonner, and Gardner, kindled the
fires of- Smithfield, for those who would not bow the knee to the
Baal of Popery'.




176           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
hand, so wrought it about, that Christiatn for that time
escaped them, and went on his way.
And as he went'he sang, saying,"Well, Faithful, thou hast faithfully profest
Unto thy Lord, with whom thou shalt be blest,
When faithless ones, with all their vain delights,
Are crjing-out. under their hellislh plights:
Sing, Faithful, sing,' and let thy name survive;
For though they killed thee, thou art yet alive."8
* Was not thismnan, think you,.a giant? Had.he not also, hold of
the shield of faith? And did he not behave himself valiantly  o Was
not his mind elevated a thousand degrees beyond sense, carnal reason,.fleshly love, self-concerns, and the desires of-embracing temporal t!lings?. This. man had got that: by the end that pleased him,
neither could threats nor/reproaches' make him once listen to, or
desire to inquire'after, what the world or te'glory of it could afford. His mind was captivated with delights invisible;-he coveted
to show his love to his Lord, by laying down his life for his -sake;
he longed to'be'there where there shall'be no' more pain, nor
sorrow, nor sighing, nor fears, nor troubles. He was a man oft 
tlous'and.-Bunsy an's House of the Forest of Lebanon.




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                   177
(CHAPTER X.
Christian finds another companion in IHopeful, who acpolpanies him
from Vanity Fair-They0overtake By-ends, with whom Christian
enters into discourse —B"y-ends leaves thb Pilgrims-and falls in
with company more to his mind —DIemas invites the Pilgrims to
turn aside to see a silver mine-By-ends and his companions go to
the mine and are seen no more- A strange monument.
Now I' saw in my dream, that Christian went not- forth
alone; for thqre was one whose name was. Hopeful,
(being so made bythe beholding ofChristian-and Fajthful
in their words and behaviour, in their sufferings at- the
fair,)'who joined himself unto him, and entering into a
brotherly covenant, told him that he wouldlbe his companiosi.,-'Thus one died to bear testimony to thletruth,
and another rises out of his ashes to be a companion
with Christian in- his'pilgrimage.  This H-opeful also
told Christian -that there - were many more of the men
in the fair that'would take their time and follow after.l
So I saw, that quickly after they were got out of the
fair they overtook one that was going before them,
whose name was By-ends; so they saidt'to him,. "What
1 The faithiful Christian, in his patient sufferings, knows not what
workhe maydo for God. Thy blood will have a voice before men, and
that possibly for their good. Who kndws but th' blood may be so remembered by thy children, neighbours, and enemies, as to convince
them thou wert for the truth? Yea, who knows but their thoughts
of thy resolution for Christ, in thy resisting unto blood, may have so
good an effect upon some, as to persuade them to close with his
ways? The three children in the fiery furnace made' Nebuchadnezzar cry out, There was no God like theirs. Indeed this is hard. la
bour; but be content; the dearerthou payest for it to win the souls
of others, the greater will be thy crown when the Losd the righteous
iudge shiall appear.-Bunyan on Paul's Departure and Crown.
12




71-.3  I  PILGRIM'S P-ROGRESS.,
countryman, sir l and how far go you this way-_"  He
told.thcm that he came from the town of Fairspeech,
and he was going to the celestial city; but told them
not his name.
"From Fairspeech,"? said Christian; "is there any
good that lives' there 1." Prov. xxvi, 25.
"Yes,'>-said By-ends,". I hope."
Chr. Piray, sir, what may I call you.
By-ends. I am a stranger to you, and you tome: if
ypou.be going this way, I shall be glad of your cornpan3y;: if not, I must be content.
C/hr;. This. town of Fairspeech: I iave, heard -of
it:;.aund, aa: I remember, they say it's a wealthy place.:By-ends. Yes, I will assure you that. it is; and I
have yery many rich kindred there.
Chr. Pray who are your kindred there,-if a man
may-be so bold'
By-ends. Almost the whole town; but in particular
m-ny Lord Turnabout, my Lord Timeserver, my Lord
Fairspeech, from whose ancestors that:tovn took its
name; also.  Mr. Smoothman, Mr. Facing-both-ways,
Mr. Anything.; and the parson of our parish, Mr. Twotongies,  was. my mother's own brother, by father's
side; and, to tell you the truth, I am become a gentleinan of good quality; yet my great grand-father was
but a waterman, looking onedway and rowing -another,
and I got most of:my estate by the same occupation.
Chr. Are you a married man.
By-ends. Yes, and my wife is a very- virtuous wo
man, the daughter of a virtuous woman; she was my
Lady Feigning's daughtw  therefore she: came of a
very honourable family, and is arrived to such a pitch
Af breeding, that she knows.how to carry lit to all, even




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                179
to prince and peasant.'Tis'true, we somewhat differ
in religion from those of the stricter sort, yet but in two
small points;- First,. we never striive against wind and
tide.  Secondly, we are always most. zealous when
Religion goes-in his silver slipper;:!: we love- much to
walk with: him in the street. if the- sun- shines and the
people applaud him.'Then Christian- stepped a- little aside to' his: fellow
Hopeful, saying, ". It runs in, my mind -that-this-is'one
By.-ends, of Fairspeech;  and:if-it be- he-;:, -e: have as
very a knave in our company as fdwelleth in all-these
parts." - - Then said Hopeful, -.:':Ask -Ahim;, metfhinks.he
should. not -lbe ashamed of his. na;me. "-' -So- -6Cihristian
came up with him again, and said, " Sir, y'ou- talk-as if
you knew something more than all:-:the —wo,'rld-doth-;
and, if I -take- -not my mark amiss, I deem. I:have half
a, guess' of you.  Is not your name Mr:.'By-ends,.:of
Fairspeech t.".
By-ends.i -This -is not my name'; - hbut indeed, -it -is -a
nick name that is-given me by some-that ca-nnot abide
me,, and I must be content -to -bear it: as a reproach, as
other good-inmen- have b'orne theirs before-me.Chr.:But did you never give an- occasion to t-ien t-o.call upon you by- this name.:
By-ends — Never, never!- The worst thatever I- did
to give: te';:i ocasion togive: me this,- name was, that
I had  lw.-ays-tihe -luck to jump in: my-je-tdgm:ent:with the
present' way of -the- tires-,'Whatever it:wis;, an'd my
chance -was tb get thereby; but if things a-e thus cast
upon -mb, let' me "count them a- blessi-ng —; but: let not the
malici'us load -me, therefore-, wiwth-t reproach.
Chrr- I -th-ought, indeed, that you were the:' man that
I heard of; —and to- tell you wiat I think, I fear this




180        PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
~name belongs to you- more properly than you are will.
ing we should think it doth.
By-ends. Well, if -you; will thusn imagine, I cannot
help it. You shall find me a fair company-keeper, if
you:-will still admit me-: your -associate.
Chr. If- you will go with us, you must go against
wind and tide; the which, I perceive, is against your
opinion. -You must also own Religion in his rags, as
well as when in -his silver slippers-; and stand by-him,
too, when bound in irons, as well as vwhien he walketh
the streets' with applause.:Byoen'ds.- You must not impose nor lord it over my
faith:; leave me to my liberty, and let me go with you.
C/hr. -Not a step further, unless you will do, in what
I propound, as we.
Then said By-ends, "I shall. never desert my old
principles,-since they are harmless and profitable. If
I may not go with you, I must do as I did before you
overtook me, even go by myself, until some overtake
me that will be glad of my company."
Now I saw in my dream, that Christian and Hopeful forsook him, and kept their dstance:befoie him;
but one of them, looking back, saw three men- following
Mr.'By-ends; and, behold, as they came up with him,
he made them a very low cong6e;-,'and they.also gave
him a compliment. The men's names were, Mr. Holdthe-world, Mr. Money-love, and Mr. Save-all, men that
Mr. By.ends had formerly been acquainted with, for in
their:minority they were school-fellows, and were taught
by one Mr. Gripeman, a schoolmaster in Love-gain,
which is a mrarket-town in the county of Coyeting, in
the North.  This schoolmaster taught them the art
of getting, either by violetnce, cosenage, flattery, -iXng



PIL:GRIM'S PROGRESS.              181
or by putting on a guise of religion; and these four gentlemen had attained much of the art of their master, so
that they could each of them have kept such a school
themselves.
Well, when they had, as I said, thus saluted each
otlier, Mr. Money-love said to Mr. By-ends'"Who
are they upon the road before us." for Christian and
Hopeful were yet. within view.
By-ends. They are a.couple of far countymen, that,
after. their mode, are going onpilgrimage.
Money-love. Alas! why did: not they stay,. that we
might have had their good company;.. for they, and we,
and you, sir,;I hope, are all going.on: pilgrimage.
By-ends.,  We, are so, indeed; but the men before.us
are so rigid, and love so much -their own. notions, and
do alsoTso lightly esteem- the opinions of others, that
let a man be never.so godly, yet if -he jumps' not with
them in all things, they thrust;him quite -out of their
company.
Save-all. That's bad; but we read of some that are
righteous overmuch; and such men's rigidness prevails
with' them to judge and condemn all but themselves.
But I pra'y, what, and how many, were the things
wherein you differed l
By-ends. Why they, after their headstrong manner,
conclude.-that it is their duty to rush on their journey
all weathers;  and I am for waiting for wind.and tide.
They are for hazarding all for God' at a clap; and I am
for: taking. all advantages to secure my life. ard estate.
-They -are for holding their, notions, -though all other
men be against them;: but I am for: religion in w hat,
and so.; far as, the. times and my' Safetr will bear it.
They are fo r-eligion when in rags and contempt; but




182           PILGRtIM'S  PROGRESS.
I am for him when he walks in his silver slippers, in
the sunshine, and with applause.
Hold.4he-wotl'd. Ay, and hold you therestill, good
Mr. By-ends; for, for my part, I can count him  but- a
fool; tFhath.-aving the liberty to keep what he has,' shall
be' so unwise -as to lose it.' Let us be wise as serpents.
It is.b st to.' make hay while the sun.shines-  You see
how the bee lieth still  all winter, and bestirs her only
whenn she -can have'profit with pleasure.  God sends
sometimes rain,- and "sometimes sunshine; if they be
such fools to- go through the first, yet let us' be content
to take fair,.weather along with us.  For my'part, I
like that religion best that will stand with the security
of Godisgoo'd'blessings unto us;2 for who can imagine,
that.is iruled by his- reason, since God has bestowed
upon.us' the.good things of this life, but that -he-.would
have'us keep them  for his sake'1  Abraham  and Solomon grew. rich- in religion  and Job says, that "a g6od
man shall lay up gold as dust;" but he must not be
aThey that look upon their outward. enjoyments. to be [of themselypsi. tokens of God's special grace  nrto them, are deceived: for,
as it.is in the parable, (of the rich man. ind' Lazarus,) a manof wealth
and a ahild-:'of the: devil:m'ay make buti'oiie person; or a man may
have abundance of outward enjoyments, athdyet be carried by devils
into eternal.burning. But this is.a trap i,n which the devil ha4h caught
many thousands of poor soullls, namely, by.getting them to judge according to olitwarddappeararice, or according to God's: outward blessings.. Do but:ask -a poor,. Carnal, covetous.wretch, how he should
know aman.to be in. a happy state; and he will answer, " Those that
God blesseth, and giveth abundance of this world unto." They are so
ignoait as to think that-because:a man is increased iiioutward.thiings,
therefore God dothiove t-iat man with a special love, or else he would
ne-verso prosper the work of his -hands..'Ahl poor soul! take heed
that it be not.said to you hereafter, when you would very willingly
haven,h' Remember, in y'o i.lifetfine you had- your good things,
in your lifetiried you.had your portiofi." —Butuyan's igKs from Hell.




PILGRIM'S -PROGRESS.              183
such as -the men before us, if they be'as' you have described them.
Save-all.  I think-that we are all agreed in this matter. and therefore there needs no more words about it.
Mfoney-love. No, there needs no more words about
this matter indeed; for. he that'believes neither.Scripture nor'reason, (and ydou see we' have both onour
side,) neitherlknows his own liberty nor seeks: his own
safety.
By-ends. My brethren, we are, as you see,'going
all on pilgrimage; and for 8ur better diversion from
things that are bad, give me leave to propound'unto you
this question:-'
Suppose a man,.a minister, or a tradesman,.&c.,
should have' an advantage lie before rim to get the
good'blessings o6f this life, yet so as that he can by no'
means come by them, except, in appearance at least,
hie becomes extraordinary zealdus in some points of
religion that. he meddled not with. befo re; may he' not
use this  mieans -to attain his end, hnd yet' be a, right
honest man?
Moneyo-l!ove.' I see the bottom of youlr questioi';' and
with these gentlemen's good leave, I wi-iii edeavour to
shape you an answer. And first, to'peak to'your
question'as it concerneth a minister'himself: suppose
a- ministr, a worthy man, possessed but.of a very
small beneefice, and has in his eye a greater, more iat
and plump by far; he has also' now an opportunity of
ge'ttiiig it, yet, so as'by being more studious,"'by preaching more frequently and zealously, and- be iause''th
te'mper of the people requires it, by'altefing of some
of!ihis principles: for my part, I see nO reas6n why a
inan: majnot do this,'(provided he has a'caI,) ay, and




184         PI:L:G'R I1I'S PROGRESS.
more' a great deal b'etiideS,,and yet be an honest man,
For why.
1. His desireof a greater benefice is lawful, (this
cannot be contradicted,) since it is set before him byProvidence; so then he may get it if he can, making
nowquestion for conscience' sake.
2.: Besides, his,desire after that benefice makes him
more -studious, a more zealous preacher, &c., and so
makes him a better man; yea, makes him better improve his parts, which is accordingto. the mind-of God.
3. Now, as for his complying with the temper of his
people, by.deserting, to serve them, some of his principles, this argueth, (1) that he is of a self-denying
temper;, (2) of a sweet and winming deportment; and
(3) so more fit for the ministerial function.
4. I:conclude, then, that a minister that changes a
small for a great, should not, for so doing, be judged
as covetous; but -rather, since he is improved in his
parts and industry thereby, be counted as.one thatpursues his. call, and the opportunity put into his hand
to do good.
And now to the second part Qf the question, which
concerns the tradesman you mentioned.  Suppose such
an one to have but a poor employ in the world, but by
bpecoming religious,. he may mend his market, perhaps
get a rioh wife, or more and far better customers to his
shop;. for my part, -I see no reason but this may be
lawfully done, For why? 
1. To become religiqus is a virtue, by what means
soever man becomes. so.
2..., N ioris it unlawful to get"a rich wife, or more custoom to my shop.
3. Beside.s, the man that gets.these by becoming re



PILGRIM'S  PROGR-ESS.                  185
ligious, gets. that\ which is good of! them  that are good,
by becoming good himself; so then here is a good wife,
and-good customers, and good, gain, and all these by
becoming religious, which is good: therefore, to become
religious to get: all these is a good and profitable design.3
This answer, thus made by Mr. Money-lovW  to,Mr.
By-ends' question, was highly- applauded by them  all;
wherefore they concluded upon the whole, that it was
most wholesome and- advantageous.  And because,. as
they thought, no man was able to contradict it, and
because Christian and Hopeful were yet within call,
they jointly-agreed to assault -them.with the question. as
soon as- they overtook them,; and the rather because,
they-had opposed Mr. By-ends before.. So they called
after them, and they stopped and stood still till 1they
came up to them; but they concluded as theylwent, that
not Mr. By-ends, but old Mr. Hold-the-world, should
propound the question to them, because,-as! they sup_posed, their answer to* him: would be without the reimainder of that: heat that was kindled-betwixt Mr. Byends and them at their. parting a little before.
3. No man that either feareth God, regardeth the credit of religion, or
tlihe salvation of his own soul, will do thus. Professors perhlaps there
smay be, who make profession a stalking-horse to beguile their neigh"bours out of their estates, as Mr. Badman himself did, when.he beguiled her that is now with sorrow his'wife; and who canihelp it? ITow
can we helpit if men ascribe to themselves the title of godly ones, and
*hile theythus call themselves, should be the veriest rogues imaginable? True they are a scandal to religion, a grief to the honest-hearted,
an offence to the world, and a stumbling-block to the weak; and thoese
offences have come, and will come, do what all the-world can; but weo
le to thiem-through whom they come. Let such professors,, therefore, be
dis.owned by all true Christians, and reckoned among those base men
~of tjhe world whom by such actions theymost:reseimble. They are Mr.
Biadman's kindred. They are a shame to religion, and religious men
Mhould e' ashimed'of tliem.-Bunyan's. Life aend4Death of AlMr Badtman




186         PILGRIM'S PROGRF-SS.
So they- came up to- each otheri, and after a short
salutation, Mr. Hold-the-world propounded the question
to Christian and his fellow, and bid-them to answer it,
ifsthey couldThen said Christian " Even a babe in religion may
answer-ten;' thousand such questions.  For if it be unlawful-to follow Christ for loaves,as it is, (John:vi, 26,)
how much more abominable is it to make of- him and
religion a stalking-horse to get and  enjoy the world!
Nor do we -find -any other than heathens, hypocrites,
devils, and witches, that are of this opinion:
"1. Heathens: for when Hamor and Shechem-had
a mind to- the daughter and cattle of Jacob, and saw
that there _wats no- way for them.to come at' them but
by becoming -circumcised; they said to their companions,',If every male of us be circumcised,' as they areA
circumcised, shallnot their cattle, and their substance,
and- every-beast of theirs be ours., Their daughters
and their-cattle were that which, they sought to obtain,
and their religion the stalking-horse they made use of to
come at them.'Read.the whole story. Gen. xxxiv.
" 2.. The hypocritical Pharisees were also of this re-,
ligionl: -long cprayers, were their pretence; but, to..get
widows' houses was their intent, and greater damnation
was from God their judgment. Luke xx, 46, 47.," 3. Jhdas.the devil was also of this- religion; he was
religious for the bag, that he might be-. possessed of
w.hit was put therein; but he was lost, cast  away, and
the- very- son of-Perdition.
"4. Simon the wizard was of this religion.too.: for
h6.would.: have had the Holy Ghost, that he mnight
have got money therewith; and his. sentence from
Peter's mouth was according. Acts viii, -19.-22.




P,I.GRIM'M'S PROGRESS.         187'-:-.' Neither will it -out of my mind, but, that that man
t.it.a-lkes up- relipion for the world, will throw away
religion'for the world; for so surely as Judas designed
the world in becoming religious, so surely did he also
sell religion and his Master for the same; - To answer
the question, therefore,.affirmatively, as -I perceive you
hat-'edone,: and: to-accept of, as authentic, -such answer,
is both-heathenish, hypocritical,. and — devilish; e-and your
reward will be according to your works."
Then they stood staring'one upon another, but- had
not wherewith to answer-Christian.  Hopeful also approvedof the Soundness of Christian's answer; so there
wla s a great silence among them. Mr. By-ends and':his
company also: staggered-,'and kept behind, that: Christian. and -Iopefulmight outgo them.-. Then s,'id& Christian' to- his. fellow, "'If these men cannot stand before
the sentence of -men, what will they do with the, sen:
tence-;of God -. -  And if they are mute when dealt with
by veseels:of -clay, what will they- do -when. they shall
be rebkede&h-by the flames of a devouring-fire."
Then Christian and Hopeful outwent them  again,
and  went-till they amxne at a delicate plain, called Ease,
where they went with much content; but ~that plain
was but narrow, so they were quickly got over it. Now;
at the further: side of that plain was a little hill, called
Lucre, and-, inrthat hill-a silver mine, which some: of
them that -had formerly- gone th-at way, because of the
rarity of it, had turned aside to see;-:butigoing too near
the:.brim of the pit, the ground- being deceitful- under
-.them, broke-:and.they':were' slain:,some also had been
maimed there, and could'riot, to  thir dying day, be
theii ow rn men. again.
Then I-'saw ins my dream, thdt a little off:the - road




188:        PILGRIM'S PROGRES-S.
over against the silver mine, stood Demas (gentleman-like) to call to passengers to come And see; who'said
to Christian and his fellow, " Ho! turn aside hither,
and I will show you a thing.".Chr-. What thing so deserving as to turn uq out of
the. way to: see it.
Demas. Here is a silver mine, and. some digging in
it:for treasure; if you will wcome, with a little pains you
may richly provide, for yourselves.
Then said Hopeful, " Let us go. see."
"Not I," said Christian; "I have heard of this
place before now, and how many have there been slain;
and besides, that treasure is a snare to those that seek
it, for it hindereth them in their pilgrimage."'
Then Christian called to Demasi saying, "Is not the
place dangerous! Hath it not hindered many in their
pilgrimage." Mark x, 23; 1 Tim.ivi, 9.
Demas. Not very dangerous, except to those, that
are careless.-But withal, he blus.hed..as he spake.
Then said Christian to Hopeful,'"Let us not stir a
step, but still keep on our way."
lHope. I will warrant you, when By-ends comes up,
if he hath the same -invitation as- we, he will turn in
thither to see.
Chr. No doubt thereof, for his. principles lead him
that way; and a hundred to one but he- dies there.
Then Demas called again, saying, " But will you.-not
cobme over and see 4"
Then Christian roundly answered, saying, " Demas,
thou art an enemy to the right ways of the Lord of this
way, and hast been already condemned for -thine own
turning aside, by one of his Majesty's-judges, (2 Tim.
ivg, 10;) ~and why seekest thou to bring us-into0the like




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              1:89
condemnation.  Besides,~ if -we at all turn aside, -our
L0rd'the:'Kig'-:will certainly hear thereof, and will
there: put us. to' shame, where we would stand with
boldness before him."
Demas cried: again, that he also was one of their fraernity; and that if they would tarry a little he also
nimself would walk with them.
Then said Christian, " What is thy name?. Is it —not
the same by the which I have called thee?"
Demas. Yes, my name is Demas; I am the son of
Abraham.
Chr. I know you; Gehazi was your great grandfather,:and Judas your father, and you have trod in
their steps; it is but a devilish prank that thou usest;
thy father was hanged for a traitor, and-thou deservest
no better reward. Assure thyself, that when we come
to the King, we will tell him of this thy behaviour.Thus' they went their way.
By thii time —By-ends'and his companions were come
again within sight, and they at the firpt beck went over
to. Demas. ~ Now, whether they fell into -the'pit by
looking over. the brink thereof, or whether they went
down to dig, or whether they were -smothered in the bottom by the damps that commonly arise, of'these things
I am not certain; but this I observed, that they were
never seen againiin the -way.  Then sang Christian
" By-ends and silver Demas'both agree;
One calls, the other runs, that he'may be
A sharer in his lucre: so these do
Take up in this world, and no further go."
Now I saw that, just on the other side of this plain,
the pilgrims came'to a-place where stood an old monau
ment hard by the highway-side, at the.sight of which




190         PI LGR.I  S P R  G ROGRESS..they were both- concerned, because. of the strangeness
of the form thereof; for it seemed to them as-if it had
been a woman transformred into the- shape of a pillar.
Here, therefore, they stood looking and looking upon
it,.-bat-could not for a time tell.what they should- make
thereof. -At last Hopeful espied,.written -above -upon
the head thereof, a writing- in' anwunusual hand; but -he,
being no scholar, called to Christian (for he-was learned) to see if-he could pick -out the meaning: so he
came, and after a little laying-of letters together, he
found the same to be this, " Remember Lot's wife."
So he read it to his fellow-; afterwhich-they both concluded that that was the pillar of salt into -which Lot's
wife was -turned, for her looking back with a covetous
heart when she was going from- Sodom for safety, (Gen.
xix, 26;) which sudden and amazing sight gave them
occasion of this discourse.
Chr. Ah, my brother! this-is a seasonable sight; it
came opportunely to us after- the invitation wvhich Demas gave us.to. come over: to.view the.-: ill -Lucre; and
had -we gone over as he desired us,:and as.thou — wast
inclined.to: do, my.. brother,:we- had, — for aught I- know,
been made ourselves.-a spectacle for -those that shall
come:after, to behold.-.  e.. I am. sorry that I was! so- foolish, and made to
wonder:that: I -am not now as-Lat!'s-wife;.-:for wvherein
was the difference betwixt her sin and mine.  She
only looked back, and I had a desire to go see.  Let
grace be adored; and let me be ashamed that ever such
a thing should be in mine heart.
Chr.- Let. us take notice of-what we see here, for-our
help for, time to come. This woman esc-aped one.judme.nt, for she fell. not by the destruction of Sodom: ye




PILGR IM'S PR-O GR E SS.          1:91
she-was destroyed by another.; as we see she is turned
into a pill'ar of salt.
Hope. True; and she may be to us both caution and
example: -caution, that we should shun: her sin, or a
sign -of -what judgment- will overtake.such as shall not
be prevented by. this caution; so Korah, Dathan, and
Abiram,: with the two hundred: and, fifty men:that'
perished in their sin, did also become-a sign or example
to others to beware. Num. xvi, 31, 32; xxvi, 9, 10.
But above all, I muse at one thing, to Twit, how Demas
and his fellows can stand so confidently yonder to look
for that treasure, which this woman but for.looking behind her- after -(for we read not that she stepped one
foot out of the-way). was turned into a pillar of salt;
especially since the judgment which -overtook her did
but make her an example within sight of where'they
are; for they cannot choose but see her, did they but
lift up their eyes.:
Chr. It ist ~.n g:to: be.ondered at, and it argueth
that theirhare.grown'.:esperate in the- case; and
I cannot.tell wh-:to compare them to so fitly, as to
them thatpick pockets in; th:presence of the judge, or
that will cut.purses under -the gallows.. It is said of
the men of-Sodom  that ":they were sinners exceedingly,- because-they were sinners -"::before- the Lord,"
that is, in his eyb-sight: and notwithstandingo the kind
nesses that he had showed them; for theland of Sodom
was now like the garden of Eden heretofore. Gen. xiii,
10-13.  This, therefore, provoked him uthe more to
jealousy, and made their plague as hot as the fire, of
the-Lord out of heaven could make it. - And it is most
rationally to be concluded, that such, even such as
these are that shall sin in the sight, yea, and tha.t.too




'192        P I L G R I M' S - PRO G RES-S.
in- despite.of such: examples' that, are - set, liitinually
before them to.caution them to the co ltrary. rqust be
partakers of severest judgments.'
Hope. Doubtless thou hast said the truth; but what
a mercy is it that neither thou, buit. especially I, am not
made myself this example!'This ministereth occasion
to us to.thank God, to fear before him, and aslways to
remember Lot's wife.




P:LGRIMS PRO   t RESS.                   193.
CIHAPTER XI.
The pilgrims come to a pleasant river, and travel awhile by its sideFinding the way difficult after they leave the river,:they turn aside
into' B path Meadow -They are caught by Giant, Despair trespassingson his grounds, and are thrust into D:.Qubt'ng.Castle-Their
sad condition there -Deli-yerance- comesat. lagst..
I SAW then that they went on their way to a pleasant
river, which David the king called "the river of God,"
Psalm  lxv, 9-; but John, "-thie r"iver  of the' water-:-of
life."' Rev. xxii,- 1.  Now t             Ihe?'ir   ay just iponl -the
bank of this river: here, therefore, Christian and; hi
companion walked with great delight; the.y drank also
of the water of, the river, whibh: was:i;easant:and enlivening to their we1ary spirits.' I  Besides, oi'~/:thie! banks.
of this river, on. either side1, were greeni~ tes with all
ma-nneriof fruit; an~dthe leaives they ate,;'to-prevent surfeits, and oth-d'ise ases that are incident -tothose that
heat thei:-bl6od.by t!ravei 7 On either: side of the river
was also a.meadow, i uriouslybetut'ifed witllilies; and
it. was gri  n ail the yea  ot16ig. - In this- meadow~ they
lay down  nslept, forr h'ere teymihfft lie'dtown safely.
iThiswter. otf life- is noti.lse -but the. aniffldgrace  of G.od
in Christ, for both the word's,sir.ts iand life, are but mmetaphorticl sayings, under which is held;fo6rth somebetter'and m ore excellq;n  thiing
AnMdindeed it is:frequient ~vith God"in Sciittireif tcspeak:of-his grace
and ~mercy under the' notion ofw'ters. It is iallaed wate,' because
it quencheth the spiritual thirst of, t~mhaat by faithdo:drank thereof 
"I wiill give,". saith Christ,'"to hirt that: is a-thirst,of thie water' of
life freely;" and again " He that-'Adrkethi'of: the wvater that II shall
give him shall..e.ver thirst";,.From.is water~ of lifoe;come all tliose
heavenly and spiritual.quickenings and revivings that do fetch' again
and cheoer ip the sinking soul.  "There is a river, the. streams where.
of:niake:lad the cityidfGod  Buanyan's Holy (City.'
13




t194         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Psa.:xxiii, 2.- When they awoke, they gathered again
of the fruit of the trees, and drank -again of the water
of the river,- and then lay down again-to sleep.  Thus
they did several days and nights.  Then they sang:"Behold ye how these crystal streams do glide,
Tod comfort pilgrim's:by' the highway-side!'The-'meadows grieeh, be'sidies their fragrant: smrell,
Yield dainties'fo:them; and he- ho can tell
What pleasant fruit, yea, leaves, these trees do yield,
Wilisoon sell all, that he may buy this field."
So when'they were disposed to go' on, (for they
were not as yet vat their journey's end;,) they ate,- and
drank,. and departed.
Now I. beheld in my dream, that-they:had not journeyed far, but the river and the way f6rta time parted,
at which' they were not a little sorry.; yet they, durst
not go out of the way.  Now the w:ay from the river
was rough, and their- feet tendert-by reason of their
travel;: so the souls of the pilgrims were much discouraged because-of the:way..-Wherefore still as they
went -on, -they wished for a better way. - Now a little
before them, there was on.the-left -hand.of -the road a
meadow, and a stile to go.over-into it, an/.d: that meadow is -called By-path Meadow.  Then said Christian
to his Fellow, " If this mea  w -lieth alo'ng by -our wayside,.'let's go over into it.'''h   en, he went to the stile
to-see, and behold a path lay along by. the- way on the
other side of the fence.  " It is-according to my wish,",
said Christian; "here is the easiest going; ~come, good
IHopeful, and let us go over."..Hope'But how if this path should -led -us: out of
the:: way!
"That is not likely," said the -.o'ther.- "Look, doth




PILGRIM'S: PR OGRE.S-S.               195
it not.go alqngby the way-side": So -Hopeful, -being
-ersuaded by his fellow, went after- him over the:stile.
Wyhen. they: were gone. over,.-andi weregot' into the path,
they found it very easy for their. feet;. and withal,'they,
looking before them, espied a-man... wajlking as- they
did, and his r.ame was Vain Confidence.. so they:called
after him, and asked him whither  Ohat w-..ay led,..He
said, "To the celestial gate."'-Look,"' said Christian, "-did not, I?tell you so I by this y-ou: ay see. we
are. right.".  So they followed, and-:'he: went: before
them.  But behold the nightcamqpn,.and it grew very
darlrk;.so th.at they thatwere, behkind.1osi~ ithe sight of
him that, went, before.
He th.erefoe,..that.-went-before, (Vain.Confidence.by
name,),not seeing- the way before. hm, fell into. a deep
pit, which.w.as on purpose there made, by the prince
of those grounds, to catch. vain-glorious fools withal,
and.was dashe;d' in'pieces wit- his fall.
Now. Christian and his. fellow hear.d him.fall.  S,o
they called, to -know t:the matte.,. b.t there waas,. none to
answer, only-th ey.heard agroaning.. Then. said Hopeful,. ",Wh-ere. are.we no.w I"'  Then, was..his.,fellow
silent,     trnstingthat.he had led.  hi-t put-of the wy,
And now it;egan'to ran, and thun dr'and lighten.in a
most.dreadfrul'manner,, and-the.water.. zose am'ain.2 -
a-iiough the path- of duty may sometimes be difficult, thou must
nat the efore turn aside from it,: but cry for help to Him who hath
promised that his grace shall be sufficient for thee; and he will,."-T!hough rough'and thorny-be- the way,
Thy strength proportion to'thy day."
Other ways may offer themselves that seem tto:be "easier going," and
als0:appear at first to lead to the Celestial City;-but'if thou -valuest
thy.soul, if thouwouldst escape hell and gain heaven, beware.of these
"iy-p.aths;i' set not thy foot in them, though they seem ever so




{-9'6        PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
Then Hopeful groaned in himself, saying, "O. that 
had kept on my way!"
Chr.; W.ho. could have thought that this path should
have-le-d us';out of the way::.Hop.e.'I' was afraid on't at -the vebry firsts and therefore gave you that gentle caution.  I would have'spoke
plainer,- but, th atyou are-0older than I'I.'.Cr.t G:ood brother, be not offended;;  I am  sorry -I
have- brought thee out of the way, and thkat I'have plut
ithee:into tsuch -iimminent danger.';:Pray, my'brother,
f'give-me;- I'did- not-do it of an:evil intent..:':' Be com-fort-d' my brother,, for I forgive thee;
and'believe, too, that this shall be for our- good.
C-hr.'; Iam:glad'I have':with ime-   eitciful-'brother;
but nwe' must-:not stand here'; let us" try to'go back
again.:,ifope.::B.ut,-good brother,: let me go before.
Chr.. No, if you'plese l'et re go, first, that if:,there
be. any danger,'I may be first -therein,: because by my
mean-s:we are both gone out of the way,
"       No,'" sad Hopeful, "you: shall not'go first for your
mind big tro:gbled may,lead ryut out':of the  way
again."'.'Theni fb:.their erIcouIragement they heard the
voice of one saying, "'Let "thine heair't —be toward the
highway, even the way thatT'thou wentest;, turn again."
Jer.: xxxi, 21.  But by this.time the waters were
greatly risen, by reason of which the way of goingback
~Smooth and tempting. Remember what the wise man hath said:
"There isa way that seemeth right unto. a.man,-but the end thereof
are.the ways of death."' Prov. iv, 12. Therefore, " Let thine eyes look
right:on, and let thine.eyelids look straight before thee. ":Ponder the
paith of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established.' Turn not to the
right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil." Prov. iv, 25-27.




PIL-GRIM'S  PROGRESS.                    1I97
was very dangerous. (Then I thought that it is easier
going out of the way when we are in, than going-in
when we are out.)  Yet they adventured to go back;
but it was so dark, and. the.flood was so high,  that in
their going back they:-had like to have.-been- drowned
nine'- oten times.3
-Neither- could  they, with. al t          thesy: had,: get
agan.to th'stile that -night.  -W.hertej          t lighting.uner a.:   littie shelter,.th ey'sat-,,I:-.ei ttll:.the
daybrke.;:itbeing,weary, thy fegll)abe. Cow
there -wa,'   no-t::far. from  the a. ]'they l.a'..tle,
called   udlDting:iastle, the oP..6,X,..            iant
Despair, l it:.   a.''in his  rounds they nowwere'"sleeping::'-h'.,hei-ht -he, getting'-up. inthe:morning', early,
and.walking,up.:ad -d.own i-n"  iiie ds, caugt Christfian
and- Ho"peful as]esep in- his grounds. -"'Th:en with.a grim
and:sly voic''e'.bi.d themi.< awakihand' t.sked.':them
wh'.ee6' th.-ey. w:were,,-:and. what. they  did in-"his. grounds.
-Itis' e,:siert notonlyto go out: of the ia',:but.'also -to keep in it,
than i'.tio get back' when. once out, however sin'/cere th:e' backsliding
soiul'iay be in:.its desires7s, aid earnest:iniits:gfforts to..tum  A -feeling:of. hameand sef-abbh'orrence at. his unfaithfulness' wll0often so
overwhelm the "poor wanderer" as ao cause-.hintin. in'to despondency, and.'a "horror of'great. darkness,S":to..:;: in.:,'S d.eep, is
the sense.of his-:unorthiness, thit:he-really dobts -the willingness
of Christ to receiv-e him again; an'd hence he has but littie heart'or
confidence to pray, but,:like Peterwhen he. essayed tob walk on the
sea,' he fears he is' sinking even while- he is coming to the Saviour.
".Indeed I have found it," says- Bunyaninhis Grace Abounding, " as
difficult to come to God'by prayer, after backsliding from him, as to
do any other thing.:0, the shame that did now attend me! especqally when I thought I am now a-going to pray to -Him.ifor mercy
that I had so lightly esteemed but awhile before.: Itwas -hard for
me now to have'the' face: to pray to this Christ'' for mercy, against
whom I had so vilely sinned. I was ashamed; yea, even confounded.' 0, who knows how hard a thing I found it to come to God- in
prayer!" These things are for our admonition




19;8            PILGRIM'S PROGRE SS.
The pilgrims now,- to ratify the flesh,
Will seek its ease; but 0, how they afresh
Do' plunge themselves new griefs,.into!
Who seek to please the flesh. themselves undo.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               199
They told him they were pilgrims, and that they had
lost their way: Then said the giant," You have this
night- trespassed on me by trampling- in and lying on
my-grounds;, and therefore you must go along with me."
So-they: were forced to go, because he was:stronger
thani they..  They' also' had but: little..-., foi they
knew-themiselves in-a fault.  The'g ia  thergforedrove
the.  be'fo'e him, and put them i:ito -his   slo it nto a
very'dark' dun geo, nasty,'and stiniking-!to th~eh':irits
of tine  tain men.- Hiere, thena, ieiy ciaa o'Y i" ednesiday imorning till'Satday night, wit   ne bit of
bread - o6r d op' of drink, o'lig-h, or a:iy -td ok:'J.  ey
did:- they were, therefor.,:he-re id"eil~ ca.'~;.i<d:vere
far from.ifriid-s'nd acqu'"aiintance.  Nw in thiis place
Chitia    d- double  sorr6w. becase: it-'thlough
his'. unadvised counsel that th wey e biht.tred. this
di.wress.:-NowGiant- D-espairi had' a!wife;a  -h:ier name was
Di"ffi'dene:      e so:wh-en he"wasgonetd bolb d hohis
wifow at he had donie, to- wit, tit: he had-'taken a
couple: ofpr~isoners,- and cast'-them  into'his dungeon
fo'r tresp assin'g:-of-his "grounds..:' Thee' b aisk:ed her
also what-:he' -had best to do: further"' it.'ithn. "So
she:asked himwhat theywerewh'e'y::e arie:,'and
whither they were bound, an-d he- told her. Then -she
counselled hirn, -that wwhen'ie arose lii the morning he
should beat them without mercy.  So when he arose,
he: getteth -him a grievous: crabtree cudgel, and goes
down into the dungeon to them, and there-first falls to
rating of them as if they'were dogs,.'althiough they
never gave him a word of distaste..  Then he falls upon
them, and beats them' fearfullyi in such sort that they
were not able to help themselves, or to turn-them upon




.200          PILGRI!M'S  PRO GR E.SS..the floor.  T.his. done..he withdraws. and leaves them.there.to-condole theirm.isery, and to mournsunder their
distress: so all that. day,they.  spent. their time.in
nothing but, sighs apd., bitterel-amentations... The next
night.she,talaking wittjh.er husband further about them,
and understanding that they were yeta.ive, did advise
him, to, cunsl then,~ to make.. way wit,  themelves.
So.,hen.oirning wasomer    e, he goes,to.themin a surly
ma"ner,.,a.s Iefore, and pereiv.ing, them.to be very.sore
wit.;thistripes.that he had giY.enthmhem e day. before,
he,told:,,.h.em,j,,that Wince they  ere nwever like-to come.ou.tfia t.lace,e.their only way: w.ould be. fort thwithto
mae.an end -of themselves, either w..ith -knife, halter,
or poison-:'. for why," said he..should. you. hoose- to
live,seeing. it is attended.with so, mnbich bitterness t'
Bu3t they desired -him tq,. et-. them:.go..'.th that he
ioqked..ugly  upon them, and rushing to  them, had
doubtless  made. an, end,, of.he.m,..himself; but. that he
fell, into one of his fits, (for he. sometimes in sunshiny
weather fell irto fits,) and lost for a time the use of his
hands;. wherefore he withdrew, and left them as before
to consider whatto do.4. Then, id the prisoners consult between themselves,:bhether it.was best to take
his-.counsel or.nQ; and thusa they.,began to-.discourse.
4 The " sunshiny weather,".in which the giant was subject tO.iP fits,"
represents those transient glimmerings of hope w'hich the despondirig:-'sul is sometimes enabled to obtain, and'- which for the time
paralyze' the power of despair. Such as these our author was::some'
times,favoured:with. when he was shut up in "Doubting, Castle."
He says, " I had some supports in this temptation; but they were
bit hints, touches, and short visits, though very'sweet when present;
only they. lasted -not,: but, like to Peter's':sheet, of a sudden were
caught.t up from -me to heaven again." He, caught a- glimpse.of the
proxnes, but his faith was as yet too weak to'lay hold; upon them.




P ILR IM'S PROGREESS.             201
"'Brother," said Christian, "what -shall we do. The
life  that we now live- is miserable. - For'my part, -I
know not whether is best to live thus, or to die: out.of.hand.  My -soul chooseth- strangling rather- than'-life,
and- the-grave is: more easy for me than this dungeon.
Job:vii,.: 15.,.Shall we-:be ruled by the giant t!'
Hope.; i.:ndeed our present condition' is..dreadful,.and
death would be far more welcome-tQ.me than-n thus for
~ever- to abide.,. but yet: let.us consider, the: Lor.d ofthe
-couitry:i to whioh.we are going hath said-,.". Thou shalt
do:no murder,"' no, not:to another man's person-i much
mo.re then. are we-~ forbidden...to: ta-ke- his.counsel' to:-kill
ourselves. Besides, he that kills -another,. can.biit:commit'~murder.Lpon'his body; but for one to kill'himself,
is:t - kill body and soul.at once.....And,.,moreov.er., my
brother, thou talkest of ease in.the grave, but hast thou
forgotten therhell whither -for certain the murderers go t
for "':no. murderer hath eternal life,"' &e. c And let us
consider again, that:all the law is not in,-the-: hand of
Giant IDespair-; others, so far as I: can understand,
hayve been taken by him as- well as- we,- and yet have
escaped out of his hands. Who knows but.'iat God,
who made.the world, may cause that.-Giant' Despair
mayy die; or- that at: some: time:or other:hb ma.y forget
to lock us in; or but he may, in a short time, have another of his.fits before us, -and he -may lose the.use of.his limbs.!t And if ever that should cqme to:pass again,
for..my part, I am — resolved to pluck up.the: heart of a
man, and to try my utmost.to get from under his hand.
I.was -a. fool that I did not try to: do. it before.  But,
however,.my brother,, let us. be patient, and endure
awh-ile,; the.time may come that:may. give us -a happy
release; but-let us not be our own murderersa:.  With




202         PILGRIMi'S PR'OG:RESS.
these words Hopeful"at present did moderate the mind.of his brother; so.they continued togetherEin the dark
that day,-in:.their sad and doleful condition.*:/.-Well;- toward evening the giant goes down into the.d ingeon again-,- to -see,if his prisoners,had- taken- his
counsel..-   But when he'came there he found them
alive;'and/tr-uly.-alive:was all.:; for.lnow, wh't -for want
of bread —ai'd water,. and by reason -of the wounds they
reei.v-ed-when he beat- them,-._they could do  little -but
breathes-' BTut: I say-he foud-nd them, alive;,. at which he
fell'-.into -a~ grievous xragei and- told-them that seeing-they.hazd:.-isobey.ed his counsel, it shoul-d. be-worse ~with them
than -if they had never been- born.
At'this t'hey trembled:greatly, and I- thinkthat Christian. fell-'into: a:swoon;: but coming g.a -little to himself
again,:they- renewed- their'discourse about the giant's
counsel, and whether yet theyihad'best take it or no.
Now Christian again seemed for doing it;: but Hopeful
made his- second —reply as followeth
"My brother," said he, " rememberest thou\ not how
valiant thou hast been heretofore. Apollyon could not
crush-thee, nor: could all that thou didst hear, or see, or
feeliin: the Valley of rthe Shadow -of Death.  What
hardship, terror, and amazement hast thou already gone
through.! and art thou: now nothing but fears!'Thou
seest that I-am in- the dungeon with'ithee,-a far weaker
man by.nature thoan: thou art. Also -this giant hath
wounded me as well. as thee, and: also cut off the bread
and..water-from my mouth, and with thee I mourn without the. light. Butlet us exercise a little more patience.
Remember how thou playedst the man at Vanity Fair,
and- wast neither afraid of the chain nor cage,rnor -yet
of bloody death:-wherefore let us- (atleast;to avoid the




PILGRI-M',S  PROGRESS:.               203
shame" that it becomes not- a Christian: to be found in)
bear'up.with patience as-well as we can."';5
Now  night- being come again, and the giant and his
wife- being in bed, she asked.him.: concerning.the prisoners iand. if they had taken his counsel: to which he
replied,:'- They.are -sturdy; rogues; - they choose -rather
to -bear all- hardships than to make. away. with themselves'."'     - Tihen," said shej "take them into the castle-yatrd ttomor-r.ow, and —show-  them.. the bones.-and
skulls:of those that thou hast already despatched, and
make them believe, iere a week comes to an end, thou
wilt tear them. in pieces, as thou hast done their fellows
before them."
So when the- morning was- come. the::giant goes to
them:again; and takes them  intoa the- castle-yard, and
shows. them  as his wife had bidden him.  "These,"
said he,' "were pilgrims, as you are,- once, and they
tre'spassedd'-on my grounds as you have done; and when
I thought fit I tore them  in pieces, and. so- within, ten
days I will do- you.6  Go get you.down -to your den
6The remembrance of former deliverances should excite confidence in, as well as gratitude to, the great Author of them. While
we " praise Him for that which is past," we'should remdmbbr that it
is' not less our duty to "trust him fortwhat is to come."'   " The saivation of the righteous is of the Lord; he is their strength in the time
of'trouble. And the Lord shall help them, and deliver them, becaiuse
they'trust in him'."' Psa.' xxxvii, 39, 40.  Cheer up, then,- desponding
pilgrim, who art ready to say, "-I shall now assuredly fall by.the hand
of th- enemy:" why art thou cast down, and why is thy soul disquieted within thee; hope thou in God, and thou shalt yet praise him
for:the hielp of his countenahce. Be" faithful, and i" He who delivered
thee out of the paw of the lion, and out of the-paw of the bear, will
also -deliver thee out of the hand of this Philistine." 1 Sam. xvii, 37-.
6 This' is no uncommon device of thie adversary. Bunyan himself,
in relating ne''of his fearful conflicts with Satan, when he was alniost
shut up in despair, says, " Then-hath the tempter'come uponme with




204           PIL.RIM,'S PROG.R-ESS..again."  And with that he beat them all. the way thither.
They lay, therefore, all day on Saturday in.lamentable
case,.. as before...Now  when night.was come, and
-.when Mrs.:Diffidence and her husband,, the giant,. were.got to bed, they began to renew-their discourse of-their
prisoners  -and withal the, old giant:wondered, that he
could neither by his.. blows. nor counse.l bring them  to
~an end.  And with that his wife replied; " I fear,"'-' said
she, "' that they live in hopes.that some will come to
relieve then; or. that..-they. haveipicklocks about them,
by-the.:means of which they hope to..escape.".." And
sayest..thou so, my..dear'".. said: the giant; " I will
therefore search them in the morning."
Well,..on Saturday,.about.midnight,.'they began to.pray,.and continued. in prayer till almost break of day.7
such discouragements as these:'You.are very, hot after mercy, but
I will cool you; this frame shall not last always; manyave been as
not as you for a spirt, but I have quenced their zeal:' and with this,
such arid such who were fallen-bff would be set before: mine eyes. Then
I.~would be afraid that. I should do so.,to!" Thus do these miserable
backsliders not only make shipwreck of their own souls, but also
prove a stumbling-block and a snare to the souls of others...The time of guilt contracted, and of the hiding of God's face,
is a time-of. needcl-a dangerous time. If thou now shalt forbear to
pray, thou art.undone.; for the, natural tendency of guilt is.to drive
a man from God. So it served our first father; and ofttimes. when
God hides his face, men run into desperation, and so throw up all
duties, and say.as he. ofold, " Why should I wait upon the Lord any
longer I". Now thy great help against this is prayer —continuing in
prayer. Prayer wrestleth with the devil, and will overthrow him;
prayer wrestleth with God, and will overcome him; prayer wrestleth
with all.temptations, and makes them fly.. Great things have been
done.by prayer, even by. the prayer of. those that have contracted
guilt, and by their sins lost the smiles. and sense of the favour of.God.
Therefore when this needy, this evil time has overtaken thee, pray!.ply. it, hard; "come boldly to the throne of grace, to obtain Inercy,
pnd. find grace to help in time of, need."-Bunyan's Saint's ZPrivilege




PILGRII'S P R-OGRESS-.          205:No0w, a"little'before it-Wasday, good Christian, as
one half amazed,-brake out into this passionate- speech:
"What a fool," quoth'he, "am I to lie in a stinking
dungeon, when I.may-'as well walk at. liberty! Ihave
a'keey -in- mby bosom, cal'ed Promise, that,will.; tI am persuaded, open any lock in: Doiibting Ca'stre?.':Then said
Hopeful,'" That's good news; gobd brother, "'pluck it
-out of thy bosom, and try."
Then Christian pulled i. out of his bosom,.and began
to -try.at the dungeon door, whose bolt, —as: he turned
the key, gave back,' and the- door flew open with ease,
and Christian! and Hopeful both came outi-'Then he
went to the outward door that leads into' the castle-.
yard, and with his key opened that door.,also. After
that he went to the' iron gate, for that must bet.opened
too, but- that lock went desperate hard, yet the key
did'open it.. Then they'thrust open- the gate to make
their esdcpe with speed; but that; gate, as it opened,
made such. a creaking that. -it waked-.Giant Despair,
who, hastily rising to'pursue his- prisoners, felt his limbs
to fail; for his fits took him agai'n, s'o that!'he could by
no' means go after them. Then they went-on, and came
to.the King's highway again, and-so, were safe, because
they.were -out of his: juirisdictiion.
Now when they were gone over the stile, they began to contrive.with themselves.what.they should do
at that stile, to prevent those that shall'come after from
falling" into the hands of Giant Despair.  So they consented.to erect there-a pillar, and.to engrave upon the
side thereof this sentence.-" Ovem this stile is the way
to Doubting Castle, which "is:: kept. by -Giant Despair,
who despiseth. the. King of the celestial country, and
seeks to'destroy his holy'pilgrims."  Many, therefore,




20.a.         PI LGRIM'S P R QGRES.SS.
that followed after,.-.read what.was.written, and. es
caped the danger. -This done, they. sang. as follows:" Out of the way we. went, and then we found
What't.astb'o —tread -.updn forbidden.ground:
And Let:them that:come after have a care, -
Lest- they, for trespassing, his prisoners.are,
Whose castle's Doubting, and whose name'sDespair."
The folloing -lines, from one of Chiarles Wesl'ey's hymnns "for
backsliders: recovered," are exceedingly appropriate to the- cas'es of:
all- thoqse. who,;!ike the pilgrims, have been a.secound time delivered
fom the.. share of the fowler:"
" Son of God, if thy free grace
A-gain hath raised me up;
Call'd me still to'seek — thy face,
-. And given me back my hope.:
Still thy.timely help afford,
And all thy loving kindness show,Keep.me;, keep me, graciots: Lord,
And never let me.go.
" By me, 0 my Saviour, stand,
In sore temptation's.hour;
Save. me with thine outstretch'd hand,
And show forth all thy pow'er";
0: bee'mindful of'thy-word"! ~::. Thy.all-sufficient grace bestow; -
Keep me, keep. me, gracious Lord,
And never let me go.
" Give me, Lord, a holy fear,
"And fix it in my heart;
That I may from evil near,
With timely care.depart;
Let thy love my heart' constrain,
And all my restless'passions'sway:
Keep me lest I turn again=
Out of the narrow way.":




PILGRIM'S  PRO'G-RESS.             20:7
CHAPTER XII.
The -Pilgrims come to the Delectable Mountains-Theirtalk -with
the Shepherds-The Shepherds welcome -them-.-The-names -ef the
Shapherds-The Mountain of Error —Mount Caution —A. by.rway to
~-Heil-The Shepherds'. perspective glass —A two-fold caution;
TH.EY  then':went till they came to the Delectable
Mountains, which mountains, belong., to the- Lord of that,
hill of. which we ihave.spoken -before..- So they.y.wnent
up-to:-the: mountains, to- behold -the gardens and- orchards, the vineyards and fountains of water., where
also they drank and washed thermselves, aud did freely
eat,of the vineyards.  Nowv there -were on; the tops of
these mountains sheph:s feeding theirfloaks, and they
stoodby the highway-side.- The pilgrims therefore went
to them,, and leaning..upon their. staffs,:- (as is common
with weary pilgrims when they stand -to talk with any by
the way,) they asked, "Who.se delectable mountains are
these, and whose-be the sheep that.feed upon them."
Shep. These mountains are Immanuelss land, and
they are within-sight of his city;'-and the'sheep also
are his, and he laid- down his life for them. -
Chr.- Is this the: way to the Celestial City!
S/hep. You are just in your way.
Chr. Hoqw far is it thither.  
Shep.- Too far for any but-those -thatl shal' get thither
indeed. 
Chr.- Is the:way safe or dangerous!
Shep.'Safe for those -for- whom  it is to be safe; 
but transgressors shall fall therein, Hos. xiv, 9.
I Keep sound wisdom and discretion: then shalt thou walk in thy
way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble. Prov. iii; 21, 23




208           P:I-LGRIM'S PR OGRESS..
Chr. Is there in this place any relief for pilgrims
that are weary and faint in the way.
Shep., The Lord of these morintains-hath given us a
charge: not to be -forgetful to;entertain strangers, Heb.
xiii,'2; therefore the go'od of'the place i-s'bfore you.'
I saW'also -in my dream, that when the shepherds
perceived that they were wayfaring men, they also put
questions to them, (to which they made answer' as in
othser-places,) as, "Whence came you -' and, " How got
you: intotthe "way." land,:  By what means have you so
persevered'thererin  for bft few of them:that begin to
come hither, do show their face on  these mountains."
But when the shepherds heard their answers, being
pleased therewith; they looked'very lovingly upon them,
and' said, - Welcome:to the Dectable Mountains."-3
The- shepherds, I' say, whose' names were Knowledge, Experience, Watchful, and-Sincere, took them
2 If ye. be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.
Isaiah i, 19. How excellent is thy loving-kindness, 0' God! therefore the children of men shall put their trust under the Shadow of
thy wings. They shall be abundantly-satisfied with the fatness of
thine house, and:thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. For with th e.e is the fountain of life'; in thy light shall-' we
see light. Psalm xxxvi, 7-'9.
"Weeping may'endure- for a night, but joy cometh in -the morning." The pilgrims who but a while since were bemoaning their sad
condition in the gloomy dungeon of Doubting Castle, are now walking
in the light of God's countenance, among the- fountains and- gardens
of' the Delectable -Mquntans. " It is,". says Bunyan, ",as ord:nary
as for the light to shine, for God to make black and dismal dispensations to usher in bright and pleasing; yea, and the more frightful that
is which goes before, the more comfortable is- thatf which follows
after." —Bunyan's Antichrist and its Ruin. i
4The "Shepherds " represent thosewho are called by the Spirit of
God to feed the flock of Christ; while the names by which they are
distinguished, indicate those gifts and graces which are essential
to the proper discharge of the duties of a spiritual pastor.




TIh L G.-RJI M'-S- PROG-RE-SS.   Q20-9
by:the hand, and had them to. their tents, and made
them..partake. of what was ready at.prTe sent.,;..They
said, moreover, ". We~. would that you. shouldjstay here
aw.ilee,,to -be- ecquaintel.d with:;us, and.yeft.more to olace:yru-,selv.e. with. the. goQ.d of. thse -l electable
MoAn.tains? They then told them thatthey,.were content to stay.. So they went to rest that night, because
it was:vgery.late-.
T-heno'I saw in my dream- tha,-1in,the mo r-ng the
shepherds called up Christian — and.~ Hopeful to, vwalk
with::them upon-the mountains.. So they went. forth
with them, and& walked a while, hawving, a:pleasant.prospect.on.. everyside. Then.-said.the shepherds one to
another,;'-'.Shall; we: show. these.- pilgrims, some: wonders-?.l:: So. ~when they had concluded to odp it, thpy had
them -firsti toi;tha' top ofa a hill,:-.called.Errr. which was
very: steep on:the;farthest side,.and bid.them look:dwn
to-.the bottom.-.- So Christian:and: H-peful looked.down,
and saw:at-the bottom:-several.men da ashed, all.to pieces
by -a -falli thatt-hey had from the atop,. Then. sajdChristian,:.' "- Whiat meaneth.this ".-Theshepher dsanswered, "Have you not heard of them the.t-:were made to
err, by.hearkening to kHymen4eussa:s, —   t.,as con-,erning the faithe of- the r:es:urre.   of the body V'"
2:Ti-. ii,:.17,18.' They answereOd;.'"Yes.", Then
said the shepherds,' "Those:that;you ase ldashed in
pieces; at' the bottom of':this mountain-. are.they;;:and
they have, continted to this day unburied,:-as you -see,
for- an:example: to others to take heed how, they clamber
too high; or how they come. too near -the brink, of this
mountain."'Then I saw that they had them to the top. of another
mountain, and the name of-that is'Caution, and bid:them
14




2:l'"       PiLGReIM' S PRO Gi-E 8'S
Took-iafar off; which, when they did, they perceived, as
thiey thought, several men walking up and down.among
the-:tombs- tha't'were there; an:d they perceived that,he men Fere blind because they -stumbled sometimes
up'on the`tombs- and because -they couid not: get out
fr'm- among. them.- Then said Christian, "-What-means
this'"
The shepherds then answered, " Did you not:;see a
little btlolvw these mountains a Stile:that led into a
mdiiow, on- the left:- hand of this. way:."  They answered,~''"Yes.-"' Then said the-: shepherds, " From'that stile-there goes- a path that leads directly to Doubting Chsile, Which iis kept by- Giant Despair-; -and these
men  (pointing to:tn among the tombs) came once on
pilgrimage, as you do now, even until: they came to
that same- stile. And because the tight way: was rough
in:that: place, they chose to go out of it into that- meadow,` and there were taken by Giant Despair, and cast
into Doubting Castle, where, -after they had awhile been
kept -in -the dungeon, he at, last did; put out their.eyes,
and led them among those tombs,' where he has left
themh; to wander to: this very- day, that the saying of
thie wise man- might;e fufilled,'-He that wandereth out
of the way of -understanding shall remain in., the" congregation of the dead.'-" Prov. xxi, 16. Then Chris.
tian: and.lopeful looked:one upon. another:, with tears
gushing out,; but:yet said nothing to the: shepherds,
"-Then I saw in my dream, that the shepherds had
them to another place, in a bottom,:- where was. a door
in the side of a hill; and they opened the door, and bid
them look in. They looked in, therefore, and saw that
within -it-, was very dark and smoky; tthey    also thought
that they heard there a.rumbling noise,: as of fire, and




P-I LG:R IM'S P R O G:Z E S.      211
a-cfy; orfsome tormented, and that they smelt the scent
of.brimstone.  Then said  Christian, "What means
this.l'., The -shepherds told them."' —This is a by-way
to- -hell,a- way that hypocrites go in. at-z;. namely., such
as.sell-,their birthright,. with, E:sau; -.sueh.as':sell: their
Master, with' Judas;: such as: blaspheme the- gospel,
with Alexander; and that lie and dissemble, with Ana.
nias and Sapphira his wife."
Thebn said Hopeful to the -shepherds;" I perceive that
these had on-them, even every one, a show of pilgrimage, as we have now; had they-not."
Shep.: Y.es, and held it a long time, too.o::pe,:H:oew. far might they go.on in -pilgrimage in
their day,;.siace they, notwithstanding, were-thus. miserably cast: away.
-Shep.; Some further,, and some not as. far as. these
mountains.
Then said the pilgrims one to another, "We have
need to cry to the Strong for strength..",
Shep. Ay-, and you will have need..to use it, when
you have it, too.5
By this time the pilgrims had, a desire to. go forward,
and the shepherds a desire they should&:; so they walked together toward the end of the mountains.  Then
said the shepherds one to another,.'."-Let us here show
the pilgrims the gates:of the Celestial.City, if they
have skill to'look.-through.our persp.e6tiv- glass." The.
pilgrims then lovingly accepted the motion: so they
had them  to:the top of a high. hill, called Clear, and
gave thenr the glass to look.
d'The falling away of others should be a warning to us, and excite
us to more constant prayer, and greater watchfulness and diligences
"lest we: also fall after-the same. example of unbelief:"




212           PILGIIM'S  PRO-OGRESS.
Then they tried to look  but the  remembrance of
that last thing that the. shepherds had shown them
made their hands'-shake, by means of which impediment,they. could- not look.steadily through. the glass;
yet they thought. they saw something: like the gate, and
also some of the glory of the place.6 T;-hus they w.ent
away and' sang:
" Thus by the shepherds secrets' are reveal'd,
Whicih'from all other men are kept conceal'd:: Come to the sheph.erds, then, if you would, see
Things deep, things hid, and that mysterious be."
When they were about- to depart, one of.the shep
herds gave themn  a'note of-the away,  Another of them
bid- them-beware of the Flatterer.  The,_third bid them
take heed. that they slept not upon' the, Enchanted
Ground.-  And the fourth bid them  God speed.  So I
awoke from my dream.
6 Looking through the glass of God's word, with the, eye of faith,
the advanced' Christian, especially as he approache' the termination
ofliist pilgrimage, is often privileged to:'4' bthold the land that is very
far off," and enjoy a lively anticipation of the promisedi nheritance.;:- By faith we'already-behold
That lovely Jerusalem,-here;
Her walls are of jasper and gold,
A' s-cr ystal her buildings are clear.
Irhimoveably founded in. grace,:: 
She standS: as she ever hath stood,
And brightly her Builder displays,
Anld flames with the glory of God.-Weley.




PIL:GR I M-'S PR OGR ES S.          213
CHAPTER XIII,
The Pilgrim....meet with Ignorance-Christian.has.somre talk with
him-Te de-sttioticti'n of one Turnaitvay-Chrfstfan tells his companion a stboy of Little, FWith —Th-lFlatterer seduces the Pilgrims..-They — are. t*.tkeOn in' a, net-A Shining One, lets, them out-They
arewhipped and sent on their way-Atheist meets the Pilgrims.
AND I-skepti and dreamed -again, and saw the-same-two
pilgrims going down the mountains along the highway
toward the city.: Now- a' little;below. these mountains,
on the left- hatid,:lieth the country-of -Conceit-; from
which country there comes, into:th-ee way -in which the
pilgrims walked-. a little crooked: -lane. - Here,- therefore,;'they m-et with a very brisk- lad:'t-hat-:came out of
thatt couintry, and -his name-was Ignorance.  So Christian'asked':him from what parts he came,-and whither
he- was going.
Iggior. Sir,. I was, born in the country that lieth off
there-,a little- on -the- left- hand, and I am going- to;-the
Celestial Citiy.;' Chr:. But-how do-you think- to get in at the gate, for
you may, find some difficulty there'l
"' As other. good people do," said he...
Ch.'-But what have you to show at- that gate, that
he gate should be:opened to you t
Ignor. I know my Lord's will,'and have been a good,1ver: I pay every man his own'; I pray, fast, pay
tithes, and give alms, and have left'my country for
whither I am going.
C- ir.- But thou camest not in at the wicket-gate that
is at: the head of this way; thou canmest in hitherthrough that same crooked lane; and therefore I fear




2 124         P ILGR IM,'S PROG'RE S-S.
however thou mayest think of thyself, when the reckon,
ing dayshall come, thou wilt have- laid to thy'charge,
that thou art a thief and a robber, instead of getting
admittance into the city.
Ignor. - Gentlemen, ye be utter strangers to me; I
know you not: be contentto. follow the religion of your
country, and I will follow the religion of mine.l. I hope
all will be well.  And as for the gate that you talk of,
-a;llthe world -knows' that that is a great. way off of our'country.  I cannot think that anymann in all our parts
doth-'- so much'as know- the way to it?. -nor need they
matter whether- they do or no, since weoa have, as you
-see, a fine, pleasant, green; lane, that eomes down from
-our.counitry, thes,.next way:into the way.2'.
When Christian saw that the man -Was wise in his
own conceit, he said to Hopeful, whisperingly, "' There
is more' hope of a.fool- than of him."' Prov. xxvi, 12.
And said, moreover, "'When he that is a. fool walketh
-'by the -way, his wisdom  faileth him, and' he saith to
-every one, that he is a fool.' Eccles. x, 3.  What, shall
we tallkfurther with him, or outgo him at present, and
-so leave him to think oft what he hath heard already,,
I There is the wilfully ignorant professor, or him who is afraid to
know more, for fear of the cross. He is for picking and choosing of
truth, andloveth not to hazard his all for that worthy name by which
he would be called. When he is, at any time overtaken by argu
ments, or awakenings of conscience he. use's'to heal all by, " I was
not brought up in this faith:" as if it were- unlawful for Christians
to know more than hath been taught them at first. There are many
scriptures that lie -against this man, as the mouths of great guns,
and he is one of the many that " will seek to enter in and shall not
be able." Luke xii, 24.-Bunyan's Strait Gate.? The way of peace they know not:; and there is no judgment in their.goings; they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein's!iall not know peace. Isa. lix, 8. The' way of a fool is right in his
own eyes; but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise. Prov. ii, 15




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                  21and then stop: again for him  afterward, and see if. by
degrees we. can do any good by him  " 3  Then said.Hopeful,-.
"Let Ignorance a.little while.now muse;
On what is.said, and let him not refuse
Good counsel to embrace, lest he:'remain'
Stiil-lgnorant of what's the chiefest'gain.
God sith, those that no understanding have,,,(Althoqgh he made them,) them he will not save."'
He farther added, "I It is -not. good, I:think, to say, to
him  all Eat once.; let us pass. him by, if. you will, and
talk to him anon, even as he is.able to. beardit.". So they
both-went. on,.. and Ignorance he came after-.
Now  when. they had passed. him  a. little sway, they
entered -into a very.dark lane,~ where they met a man
whom seven devils had bound with seven strong:cords,
and were a-carrying back to the. door that they saw on
the side of the hill.4  Now  good Christian..began:to'
tremble; and -so did Hopeful, his compani rL;,yet, as
the devils led away the man, Christian. looked. to see
if heknew h;im; and he thought it i ight be oneTurnaway, that dwelt in the town of Apostacy.  -But he did
not perfectly see his face, for he did hang his head
like a thief that is found.  But being gone past, Hopeful looke.d after him, and espied on. his back a paper,
3 Prudence will often dictate the propriety of this course. When a
person is obstinately bent on pursuing his own wiaj, and- unwilling to
listen to reason, especially if it be one with whom we. have' frequent
opportunities of speaking,' it will be best after a brief admonition to
leave him awhile to his own reflections, carefullywatching for an occasion when he, may be in a better frame to receive good counsel.
4 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last
state of that m'an is worse than the first'. Matthe.w xii, 45. lIis
own, iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he-shall be holden
with the. cords of his sins. Prove-bs v,: 22




216-8          PI.L'GR RIM' S PRO.GRESS..'
with -this inscription, "'Wanton -professor, and damn.
able apostate."'5
Then said Christian to his fellow, " Now  I call to
my remembrance that- which -was -told: me of- a-thing
that happened to a. good man hereabout.  )The name
of that man was Little-Faith.; -but a good.man, and he
dwelt in the..town of. Sincere.  The thing was-this: At
the entering in at this passage, there comes down from
Broadway-gate a.lane, called Deadman's-lane; so called, — because.of the murders that are commonly'-done
there; and, this Little-Faith,- going- on pilgrimage,: as
we do now,.. chanced. to- sit down; there; and  sleep.' -Featfil- is the' crime and fearful will be the doom of final apostacy.- By'their going back from -Christ, these turn-awtay professors
proclaim to the world, that in their estimation, the pleasures of sin
are more to be desired than the hopes and consolations of religion,
and that heaven is'a prize not'worth the pursuing. These are false
witnesses for Christ;- spies- who after having seen the: "good land
and the fruit.of it," turn back again to the wilderness, sigh.for the
flesh-pots of Egypt, and by their evil report discourage others from:
entering into the promised inheritance. Such are far more guilty in
the sight of (O6d, than those who never'" named the'-name'of:hrist,"
and will, if they. repent not, "receive.the greater: condemnation."
Read 2 Peter ii, 20, 21. If they shalln. ot escape that "neglect," then
hIow shall theyes'cape that reject and turn their bback upon so great
salvation 1 " 0,"' says our author, "if Judas the'traitor, or Francis
Spira the- baclkslider,..were but now alive in this -world,'. to whisper
these men in the ear a little, and tell them what it hath cost their
souls for backsliding, surely it would stick by them, and make them
afraid of running back again, so long aS:-they' had one day to live in
this world."          ~ -
Ah! Lord,-with trembling I confess,
A -gracious soul may fall from grace;
The salt may lose its seasoning power,
And never, never find; it more!
Lest that my fearful case should be,Each moment knit my soul-to thee:
And lead me -to the'moutnt above,,
Through the low vale of hurnble'lqve.-W-esley.




PI"LGRIMIS PROGRES'S.            217
Now: there happened at- that time to come,:.downh —tlhe
lahne from  Broadway-gate three sturdy.roSgue;s, and
their names were -Faint-Heart, Mistrust,'and.Guilt,
three — brothers-; and- they. espying Little-Faith, where
he was, came galloping-up- with speed. Now:the good
man was just awakened fromi his- sleep, and was getting
up-to go-on- hism journey.  So they came -up all to him,
and with threatening language bid him stand,'s At this,
Little-Faith looked as.white as a cloutsand had- neither
power -to: fight nor -fly. - Then said Faint-Heart, " Deliver thy purse;'? but he. making no haste to do it, (for
he;.was loth to-lose his money,) Mistrust ran up-to-him,
and thrusting his hand into his. pocket, pulled out thence
a bag of silver. Then he cried. out, "'Thieaves, thieves!?"
With that Guilt, with a great club that was in his hand,
struck Little-Faith on the head, and with that blow
felled-him flat to, the ground, where -he lay-bleedin.g ags
one that would-bleed..to death.  All this while the
thieves stood. by. But at last, they hearing that some
were upon the road, and fearing lest it —should- be -one
Great-Grace -that dwells in the'town of Good-Confidence, they. betook themselves to their heels, and left
this good- man to shift for himself.  Now, after a while,
Little-Faith came to himself, and getting up, made
shift to scramble on his way. This was the. story.
Hope. But did they take from him all that ever he
had.,
Chr. No; the place where his jewels were they
never ransacked; so those he kept still. But, as I was
told, the good man was much afflicted for- his loss; for
the —thieves. got most of- his spending-money.  That
which they got not,- as I said, were jewels; also he
had a little odd money left, but scarce -enough to bring




PI.  LGR I MS  PR.OGR:ES.,$
him -to:-: his-.journey's. end..- NNay,..(if- I was not;misinfdrruled-, he. was-forced to' beg as. he.vwent, to keep himself alive, for his jewels he might not sell; but beg and
do.-what -he cauld, he. went, as:.we.% say., with-.many a
hungry belly..the. most part. of the rest of the way.6
Hope. -.But is it not a wonder- they -got. not from,him
his cettificate, by-which he was to receive -his admittance at the Celestial Gate g;COhr. It is' a -wonder: but they got.not. that,;though
they missed it not through any good cunning of his;
"Tr-he, being: dismayed by their- coming upon him, had
neither'. power nor'skill to hide:.'anything: so it was;more. by  good- providence than by-his endeavour that
they missed of that good thing.
Hope-.: But it must-needs be a comfort to him, that
thei  g6t:not this jewel from  him.C/hr. It might have been great comfort to him, had
he used- it as he should'; but they that told me the story
O'This: ittle;Faith, who was attacked by thieves in his sleep and
robbed of his " spending money," is a type of those feeble and sickly,
yet sincere professors, who, giving way to spirituial sloth and'remissness in Christian duties, become'weary'and fairt:in their minds, give
wayto nmistrust, and thus contract gtfilt, and deprive. themselves of
al present comfort and enjoyment in religion. Such poor souls,.if they
do not finally make shipwreck of the little faith they have, yet drag
heavily along, and go mourning all' theirrdays,:continually hovering, as
It were, between life.and death: ".whereas,." says Bunyan,. ".'if they
had but the grace to add to their faith, virtue, &c., they might have.more peace, live better lives, and not have their-heads so often in a
bag as they have.' To him-that orderethihis conversation aright will I
show the salvation of God.' -Psa. 1, 23. To him that disposeth his way,aright; — now this cannot be done without a constant supplicating at.
the throne of grace for more grace. This then is the reason why
every new temptation so':foils, so.overcomes them:'they are not
upon their -watch, and' hate. not been before, w-ith.-jGqod, to be inlaid
w.itnh-grace proportionable t.o what may cfme..upon them."




PILG-RI —M'S  P-ROG-XES.S...'a-id' th;at h''made -bu t little use of ita-ll- the rest of the'.w'ay'; anid:that-' becaus-e.of -the.dismay that he -hd in
their tasking away his, money.  Indeed, he forgot it, a
~gr.at'.lft'. of:the: rest of his journey-; -and besides, when
at::aini time it- came- into.his mind, and-he abegain to he
ecoi'fortedi.'; her-ewith, then would, freshk..theoghts.of his
loss cme:again upon him,- and these. thoughts would
swallow up -all.
Hopei'Alas, poor man, this could not but-be a:great'griefunto h'im..
C::'. G;(rief!' - Ay, a grief indeed.. " Would it-;not!have
seen' so; to -a'ny of us, had.:we been. used -as — he,toe..b,e'obbed atid Wtounded:. too, -and that in a. strange place,
as -he was. i It is a wonder he did ntot die with grief,
poor heart-!:I- was told.that: he scattered amost.all the
rest'of the — way with nothing but. doleful. and bitter
complaints; telling- -also to:. all:that overtook.him,:  o'that -he overtook in the -way as he went, where he was
robbed, and how; who they were that did it,, and what
he -had.t lost: how.he was wounded,- arid -tha;t;he h.ardly
escaped. with:life.
-Hope. -.But- it -is a wonder. that. his: necessity did not
pput him ~upon  selling or pawning some of-his jewels,'that he might'have wherewith to relieve: himself in his
journey.
Ch. -Thou -talkeat -like one upon -whose —head is. the
ishel:to.this'very day.  For what' should' he pawn
them-t.: or'r to whom should he sell-them.In all that
-cou'utt.y where he:was robbed, his jewels were not accounted: of;. nor did he want that relief which- could
from- thence be administered:to.him.  Besides, had his
jewels:been. missing at the gate.of the Celestial City,
he had: (and that'he knew'. well:-enough) been excluded




220         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
from- an inheritance -there, and that, would have been
worse to him than the appearance and villany of ten
thousand thieves..Hope. -Why art thou so tart, my brother T Esau, sold
his' birthright, and that for a mess of pottage, (Heb.
xii,.16 )a:nd,'that birthright -was — his greatest jewel:
and if he, why might not Little-Faith -do so too.
Chr. Esau did sell his birthright indeed; and so do
many besides, and by so doing exclude themselves from
the chief blessing, as also that caitiff did; but you
must put a difference betwixt Esau and, Little-Faith,
and also betwixt their estates.  Esau's birthright was
typical; but Little-Faith's jewels were not so. Esau's
oelly was his god; but: Little-Faith's belly was not
so.  Esau's want lay in his fleshly appetite; LittleFaith's did not so. Besides,: Esau could see no fur~ther than to -the fulfilling of his lusts; " For I am at
the point to die," said. he; "and what good will this
birthright do me." Genesis xxv,' 32.  But -LittleFaith, though it was his lot to -have but a-little faith,
was by his little faith kept from such extravagances,
and made to see and prize. his jewels- more than to
sell them, as Esau did his birthright. You read not
anyVwhere that Esau had faith,'no, not' so much as
a little; therefore no marvel, where the flesh only
bears sway, (as it will- in- that man where no faith is
to resist,)if he sells. his birthright, and his soul and
all,, and that to the devil of hell; for it is with such
as'it is with the ass, who in her occasion cannot be
turned away, Jer. ii, 24. When- their minds are set
upon their-lusts, they: will. have them whatever they.cost. - But Little-Faith. -was of another temper; his
mind was -on things divine; his livelihood was upon




PI'LGRI'M'S PROGR.ESS..21
things: that- were spiritual, and from.- above.;. therefore
to-.what end.should he-that is of such a.-:temper sell his
jewels,: (had- there- been. any that would,.h.rve bought
them,) to fill his mind:with-'empty things t. W-:Yilla —man
give -a penny-to fill his belly with hay!: or canuyou persuade;the turtledove to live upon. carrion, like the crow!
Though- faithless ones can,- for -carnal.. lustsj. pawn -.or
mortgage, or sell what they- have,- and themselves outiight-to boot, yet they that have. faith,-; saving faith,
though but- a little of it, cannot do so. Here, -therefore,
my:brother, is -thy mistake.
Hope. -I acknowledge-it; but yet your severezreflection had'almost made me angry.,
Chr. Why, I did but compare thee- to some -of -the
birds that-are of the brisker — sort, who. will — run to. and
fro in untrodden paths with -the shell upon- their. heads.
But/ pass by that,- and consider -the-.matter. Under debite, and all shall be well betwixt thee and me.
-op. H   But, -Christian, these three fellows, I am persua-deId in-' my: hear-t-. are but a: company of cowards::
wouId "they have -run-. else, think you, as they: did at the
noise of one'that was coming on -the road!.'Why did
not Littie-Faith pluck upa greater heart -'- He-might,
methinks, haye stood:one brush with;them',- and: have
yielded; when there had been no remedy.
-Chr.:That- they are cowards,'many- have -said-, but
few' have vfound" it -.so -in the — time of trial.  As for a
great heart, Little-Faith had nonie;aned I perceive by
thee, my brother, hadst thou been the- man concerned,
thou art but for a. brush, and then to yield. And, verily,
since this is s`the height of thy stomach now. they are at
a distance from usj- should theyappear to thee, —as they
did to- him,:the-ymighti.put thee to:second- thoughts.




222         PILG R MrS- PROGRE$S.
But consider again, they are but journeymen-thieves.,
they-serv-e under then-king of the-bottomless pit,. who,
if need -be, -will come in to:their., aid —himself, and his.
voice is as the roaring of a lion. — 1 Pet. v, 8,. I myself
have been engaged as this Little-Faith was, and I found
it a- terrible thing.  These-;three villans. set upon me,
and-I beginning like a Christian, to resist, they gave
but a call, and in. came their master.  I would, as the
say-ing is, have given my life for a'-penny, but that, asGod -would have it,- I was clothed with armour of proof.
Ay, and yet, though- I was so-harnessed, I found it
hard- work to quit myself like a man; no..man can tell
what in that combat attends us, but he that hath been
in the battle. himself.
Hope. WVell, but they ran, you:see, when they did
but.-suppose that one: Great-Grace was in the way...Chr. True, they-often have fled., both they and their
master, when Great-Grace hath but appeared: and. no
marvel, for he is the K-ing's champion.;  But I trow,
you.-will put. some difference betwixt Little-Faith and
the King's champion. All- the. King'-s-subjects:. are not
his champions.; nor can they, when tried, do such feats
of; war:as he.. Is:it meet to think -that, a little child
should;-.handle Goliath: as David. did...or that there
should be the strength of an. ox in a.wren I. Some are
strong, some are weak; some have great faith, some
have little: this man was one- of the. weak, and therefore he went to the wall.
-Hope. I would it had been Great-Grace for their
sakes.
-Chr. If it. had —been he, he might have had his hands
fiu-;.for I. must tell you, that though- Great-Grace is
exceUllent good at his- weapons, and...has) and can, so




PILGRIM'S  PROO~GRESS.            223
long.as-he keeps them at sword's point, do-well enough
With them; yet- if- thyi- get within, him,': even FaintHeart, Mistrust, or -the iother, it shall go hard-but'thev
will throw up- his heels.,-. And when: a mant. is down,
you -knowj what can"he -do I
Whoso -looks -well upon Great-Grace's face, will see
those' Sears and cuts there, that shall easily give demonstration of what I: say.  Yea, once I heard that he
should say- (and that when he was- in the combat,)
"We despaired even of life."  How did these. sturdy
rogues -and their fellows make David groan, mourn,
and; roar! Psalm lxx'xviii.  Yea,' Heman, and Hezekiah too, though champions in their days, were forced
to bestir them, when by these assaulted; and yet, notwithstanding, they had their- coats soundly'brushed- by
them. -Peter, upon a time, would- go' try:-what -he could
d-;- but though some do say of him that he is. the' prince
of -the apostles, they. handled him — so that- they made
him-at last afraid of a sorry girl.
Besides, their king is at their whistle; he is never
out of hearing.; and if at any time."they be, put to the
worst,.he; if possible,. comes.in to help them; and of
him it is said, "'The- sword of him that-. layeth. at  him
cannot hold; the. spear, the dart, nor the:habergeon.
He esteemed iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood.
The arrow cannot make him. fly; -.sling-stones are turned-with him- into stubble.. Darts'are- counted as' stubble; he laugheth at. the shaking of a. spear."' What
can a man do in this case I. It:is true, if a man. could
at every turn have Job's horse, and: had skill and
couragei to ride him, he might do notable things. " For
his "neck:is. clothed with -thunder.  He will not be
afraid as the. grasshopper; the.glory of his inostrils is




2-24        PILGR IM'S PROGRE S S.
terrible.  He paweth in the valley,- rejoiceth in his
strength, and goeth out to meet the armed men.  He
mocketh at fear, and is not-affrighted, neither turneth
aback: from the.sword.. The quiver rattleth against
him, the glittering spear and the shield.  He swallow —
eth the ground with fierceness and rage; neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet...He saith,among the trumpets, Ha, ha; and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thundering of the captains, and the
shoutings."'- Job xxxix, 19-25.. -But for such footmen-as thee and I are, let us never
desire-to meet with' an enemy,nor vaunt as if we could
do better when we hear of others that have been foiled;
nor be tickled, at. the thoughts- of our own manhood;
for such commonly come by the worst when tried.
Witness Peter, of whom I made. mention before; he
would swagger, ay, -.he would;.he would,.as his vain.
mind prompted him to say, do better, and stand-more
for his Master than all men;. but, who. so foiled and
-run down. by these villans as he.
When, therefore, we hear that such robberies are done
on the King's highway, two things become us to do..1. To go out harnessed, and:- to. be sure, to take a
shield with us; for it was for the want iof that, that he
that laid so lustily at Leviathan could —not make him
yieli; for,; indeed, if that be wanting, he fears us not
at all.-.: Therefore, he that hath. skill hath said, "Above
all, take the shield, of faith, wherewith ye shall be able
to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked." Eph. vi, 16..- 2. It is good, also, -that we desire of the King a coin
voy, yea, that he will go. with us himself.  This, made
David rejoice when in the Valley.of the Shadow of
Death; and Moses was rather, for dying'where he




P I- GiM;Ai'sP- pi:ioio-  S s.;Z
todthnn t  go'Tne' step! with6othi-u Gd.  Eld.
-'xii,'.'1.. 5. -'.."oth-, olif He wil -!sii- gtf:iga i h'h''d'.be.taid' of' tei:'-hosan't&hat' s'h-tll'p&afalt'unandei the  h'/in. -Pstdl":iii,.5-8,;-'x-x'i, 1-3;
adnlithoghi th outgh'ithe'.goodnesa..is;i:'is- bi'st',
I am, as you see, alive, yet' I cannot boast.- of -iytixana;
hod." i tGalad shall: I be.i-f tI meet With-'fi-o-tsuch
ntits ti:.'hough:T fear~-.-'- a:te:" not -got'-bey'oid 7-all: danr-'.- e:owever,;'since "the lion an'd tvhe -bea. lihaee not
-  yet- devfed   me; I: hpe:od:i -   also- deive-vr s11
fro'm~the — text uf iircumrised Philistine..
Poor Little-Faith! hast been among the thieve's?'Was  bbid? Re'hber ths&, o       leves,:And'bt 7moreofaith; 4then shall you victorsbe~
-Over ten thousand, else scarce o~ver three.'So they, Went'-on, and Ignorance. followed.  They
wetit then-iil-tIhey-came at a: pla'cewtre'i h6y sa-w a
way put itsef inf6to their way, a'n:d s'emede -Wih't'o lie
as- straigfht —as the: way which theyshould go; and-here
the"   new' it which of the two —:-:t; ta,"br both
0cd'siraight before them' heere he thtestood
-still-to:consider.  Ani' as they were  thinking. about
th'way,:behold, a man-blackof'ffleshti.ut-c-'vredr  with
a very ight r'obe;_ ca-me to thep;", n:   ke'da them!wh
they stood there.- - They anAswBred: they were going to
ithe':Celestial City,.'bt'. knew:not whiechh'of. thes-e.ways
tt0-k::e  ",'1ollow' me," said the mn; "it:is thither
that I'a  going.i,,  So- they followed' himin. the way
that -b'ut. ow-  came.into the road-, which by degrees
turne';d,an~ turned' tlem' so froms the:e city: that -the  ie15




226            PILORIMtS PROGRES:g.
eised to go- to,. that: in a little tame. their.-fceswere
t.~e&'.awy fro/m:ith: yet-they.fol.owe&d-him.,  But by
4rdby,before they were -aw~a.re.,-he led.- them both..i..withi
tho ompasVsof a ne, in -which they, wer;   both..o e.
tangledtha-th  thaeyknot ew t what do; -;i a n. ith. t  hat
the' white robe- fell off the black man's. back. 4Then
theyt.s.    wher. they —were.      -.Wherefore.e re  they!laycring: -for-sone time,.for they -ould d.not getthemaa   s- eut.2
Ih: heidn,       Chriistion-.t to -hi.s felow,-" Now do I:see
yself:in-aerroer. -:Did- ot the sheihards.id uns k.e
wasre.-of:..~t he:_ F:latterer.: As.is.theay:ing.of the wie,
man  vsowe: -have.f~ound it this d:ay-... A    an -that flattereth his neighbour,: sptreadeth. a ne. for. hBis feet."'
Prov. xxix, 5. 8
Hope. They -also gave us a note of directions about
the way, for our-more sure-finding thereof; but therein
7'"They lay crying,"-bewailing their misfortune and crying to God
for-ieliverance. -'" Mine:eyes ar~ever:toward the —Lord; for he shall
pluwck.my:fqet out of the-net. Tur the.e unto me, arnd have mercy
-upon wme; for I am desolate and afflicted. The troubles of my heart
are en;large''' brinig'th'ou" me out of   dbst'ook upon'mine
a:ietui'la~nd myQ pain;-'and forgife alT'my sins.r'  Psa -xv; 15-18. -
/Th'.cElatterer is a teaqher of'some fseeloc trine pleasing to the
fiel.. aed m~e- pl-ausib.le..by~ specipous-. gument., b means of which
the pil"rims - forgetting the caution of' the shephierds, are, ed'a'stray,
ebi'tang~d in:-the' miazes of -erroir, hd'fallbn into-condemnatibn', aimnOst before -'they are awar e.:: The.w.Way:-into whi-oh they wandered
s          Ied.dtQtbem at first-' as straight as;the:way they should go,"' and
afterward it turned fr.om it so gradually, that they' knew not of their
dager, ntif'1" as-thei fishesthat;-are taken in anevil! net, and a. the
bir.ds-that -.e  c.' ugtrn 1 he: sna   so', wiere tFey snared in a  evl
-ti~.V.lhen-.-it fell suddely..uponth.e.m?..", E9cesjs,',i-.-:. HowiWortant.,then,.s it that w:"~. attei4'o the..admnitiin:  i our Lr d.." Taie'he wh-at ye-hear';, and alsoto that  th thi'e apostlp, Belov ed, believe
nt8vt.e'ysifri-it,; but try the'spirits.Whethir they-are of..G:o:...because
ay falee prphto. -.re, goena out, into.the  w-brld.'A,- John iv 1.




P:IL~G: R:I:m.-S-. P.R-~o~.~ Si,  21~.7
we have:.alsoforgotten toi read, and. not -.keptour se s
frm;he -paths of -.the-'destroyer..: - ere:.David- -was
w.iSer-tIa. iwe,.for, saithl he, C' Concerning. -the works
of;m.en,-,by -the word> of thy lips,- I have:kept- moe from
Vi sp ath-sof.. thetdestroyer."' Psa,  xv'ii,449
Thus they lay-bewailing themselves in the net.'At
lasti.-they-,espied,-&Shining Oneomi-ngi towaerd themiwith
aiwhip- of- sma ll cords — in -his&v hany. WIhx  he. wascome to tbhe- place where they were, hhe;asked them
whence they came, and what they did there;:(T-hey.'told
him that.t-hbey were -poor pilgrimr   going to Zion,; but
were.id. out-of their way by a black m. an:'ciotee d i-i
whi;tewho.   bid us, said. they,?follow, him, for he: was
goingithither too.- Then said. he with.a whip, "   It. is
Flatterer, -a false- apostle,- that hath tr..ansfor.med.. hnmself into an angel of light." 2 Cor. xi,-.13ji4.::So hne
rent the net, and let the- men out.10  Then said he to
them, " Follow.me, that I may set you in your way
again."  So he led them back to-the sway which they
had left to follow the Flattereer.  Thenr he aslked them,
saying,,Where did you lie ie.fiastn.'ighht.'  They
said, ".With the. sheph'erds upon the. Delectable Mountains."'' He-leaktedth;em'   then:ifthey had: nt-. note:of
directions fr th' way,;' They bnswered,'" Y "'i".-. Bit
did you not," said he, "  hen you were at a' stand, pluck
9 In all cases of doubt and perplexity as to his course,;the-Christian
shouid-d sedk for counsel -in " the word of God,and Prfaer." Show
me thy ways, O Lord; teach me thy- paths. Lead me _in thy truth,
and teach me'; for thoui art the Godaof' my salvation.". xxv, 4, 5.
Wh erewijhal. s4al a, young man cleanse his way-? By taking.heed
thereto,,' according' thy word. Thy word is,:larp unto m my feet,
A  nd:li-ghti:unto my"path. Psa. cxix, 9, 105.
~ GOuri:soul.-isescaped as a.bird out of the snare of the Afwler.the
mnare -is brokeni and we aireescaped.: Psalnimcxxiv,-6, 7V




228           P'IL G"gRI-M''S PR O GR-R'ES'S.:outiitnd read your: noteI"' They answered, ":No."  He
asked ethm, ":Why; "' - They said they forgot.   e li
asked, moreover, if the shepherds-did:Sot -bid them be~ware -of the.Flatterer:. i-They answered, ".Yes;: but
we did not:imagine;" said they,'- "'this-fine-spoken'ma n
had been he."':'!' Th-'t   I;saw; in'my dream that he" -commanded -them
to: lie down;''which — when'they —did, he- chastised, them
sore — ti' teach- thei the good way-wherein they should
waMl~k;'tand as he chastised them,:he:-said,  "As many
as I -love I rebuke and -chastens; be zealous,:.therefor-, ai-nd repent." Rev. iii,' 19.  This-.done, he'bids
-them igo on their way, and take good heed to the other
directions of the -shepherds'.  So they thanked'him
for -all' their -kindness, and went softly along-the right
way,: singing:
" Come hither, you that' walk along'the' way,'See how the pilgrims fare that go astray':'
They catched are in an entangled net,'Cause they good counsel lightly did forget:'Tis true they rescued were; but yet you see,
They're scourged tcfboot: let this your cauitibn'be."
Now, after a while, they perceived, afar off, one coming.:softly,. and alone,* all alaong the highway to meet
them.  Then said Christian to his fellow, "Yonder ia
a man with his back toward Zion, and he is coming to
meet us."Hope.- I see him: let us take heed to ourselves now
iest- he:i.uld prove a l:atterer also,
5'Now-I beseech you, brethren, mark them which'cause-divisions
and offences,'contrary to the doctrine which. ye have' learned; and
avoid them.. For they that are such' serve not our Lord Jesus
Christ, b'ut their own'belly; and by good words and fair speeches,
deceive the hearts of the simple., "' omans xvi;, l6, 17.




PI-L-GR.IM?'S PR0 G.iRE SS.     -229
So Ahe.drew. nearer and nearerv,and at last came;.uxp
ti them-. H-.Iis,name ~was Atheist, and he asked. them
whitlherthey, were going.:
C hr.:We are- going to the Mount Zion..
Then.Atheist fell into a; very great -laughter.
Chr. -What's -the meaning of your laughter-.
Atthezst. I laugh to see.what. ignorant,,pears.ons, you
are.to ta.ke upon you so tedious.a journey, and yet are
like to have nothing but your. traveLfor yo.u, pains3h r.  Why: —man, do you:thinkc -we -shall, not be re-eiv.eed:.
At/heist.;- Received:!. -There is: not - such -a place as
you-dream of in all this world.
C.r. But there is in the:-world to come.
Atheist.- When I-was at home.-in mie own.country,- I
heard as you now.affirm;, and from:that he, aring went
out to see, and have been, seeking this.city these twenty
years;.but find no more.. of it than T did the first day I
set out.
Chr. We have both -heard, and- believe, that there is
such a: pladce to. be' found.
Atheist. Had.not I, when at home, belieyed, I had
not come thus far to seek; but finding none, (and yet
I'should, had there been such a place to be'found, for
I have gone to seek it further than you,) I am going
back again, and will seek to refresh myself with the
things that I then cast away for hopes of that which I
now see is not.
Then said Christian to Hopeful, his:com/inion,' Is
-i., true which- this man hath said!"
Hope.' Take heed, he is one -of the Flatterers.  Remember what it hath cost us once already for hearkening to such kind of fellows. What! no Mount Zion 




230         PIIi GR: I MP "S PITRO G.ER`S-So 
Did we. not see from  the Delectable Mountains the
gate of the City l Also, are we not now to walk by
faith. 2 Cor. v, 7.  Let us.go on', lest the man withthe whip overtake us again.  You should have taught
me that lesson, which I'will roundi y-ou.in/ the —ears
withal: "' Ceases  my son, to hear the: instruction that
eauseth lto -err from; the words of knowledge." Prov.
xix,:27. —   I say, my brother, cease to hear him, and let
us believe.to the saving of the soul.l3:Chr.i My brother, I did not put the question to thee
for that I doubted of the truth of our belief myself, but
t'o p'tove thee, and to fetch from  thee a' fruit of the
honesty of thy heart.  As for this-man, I know that he
is blinded by the god of thisj world.- Let thee and me
go- on-, knowing that we have belief of the truth'; and:'no lie is of the truth." 1 John ii, -21.
Hope. Now do I rejoice in hope.of the5glory of God.
S6! they.turned away from -the man; and he, laughing at them, went his way.
12 If any man draw back, my soul shall have nopleasure in him.
But we ase.not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them
tbt-beliete to the sating of the soui. Heb. x,-38, 39




I LOKR I M'S PR O G R  S S..CHAPTER XIV.
Th0 pilgrims come to the Enchanted  round-To prevet d4rowsiness
tieyr'ainto' good disiourse-tiopeful relhtes' is.s'' p'rie'nce-His
life before conversion —He falls under c6nvidtioinio fdeavoulrs to.me~nd h.lifelife-Finding no..lief, he breas hiks iismihd  to. i'thful,
who tells him the way to be saved —He doubts of  acepekation —Is
leteCr iiiotruced, -and id to pray-Chris- is r evealed to him.
I THEN sawjn my dream, that: tet went..  ti'ntithey.came into a- certain country, whose air naturally tfended
to maike one crwsy; if he came''a-'stran'ger iitio,it;
nd. hI.ere.' o h-' ef*' began'to b1e. ve.ry.dull; and:le:y t.o
sleep..; wherefore he said unto Christian, "I do now
begin tq grow so drowsy, that I- can sarcely:hold open
mine eyes; let us lie downii here'and t'ak'e one nap.":
-."By no means,".said. the other,. "lest sleeping we
never awake more.":Hope.   hy, my brother' slee. is sweet' i:the labouring man; we may be- refreshed if we -ake a. nap.
Chr.. -Do -you not remember that one aof thde -shephds' bid' us beware o:  the.  Entcha..n'ted Ground d:. i    He
meant by that,  that we shoud::beware. of..seping:;"'wherefore let' us not sleep as- others do,( but let us
watch and be' sober." 1i: he's. v, 61:The Enchanted Gouiihd seem's t'orepsent a stte ofspiritual
qet, a'ccompani dth  temooral pro'peity, whIch strange" as it
may'' firt -appear, often proves mdost 4airous to the itChristiahn pil
grim.' Althoigh, wjen things go well withus, and God miakes our
wa to prosper, we ouht t'o be most niindful of his niei~cs a'nd'most
active- i.n hi's' service, yet, alas! (such is the deceitfiness- of man's
heai).thts isththe    time when:we are most' prneto forget him." When
" Ephraim-.xed fat," then it' was that h6: " lieked;" d'.  of" ow
niany whOo were'' once zealous and devoted Christiasis,m;yit be said
that theif "po.sperity hath destroyed them.""  Wheh -'israel''dwells




23S           P I L     G R I:t'S P R OG:  SS.
Hope. I acknowledge myself in a fault; and had I
been here alone, I had by sleeping run the danger of
death. I see it is true that the wise man saith, "Two
are better than one." Eccles. iv, 9.  Hitherto hath thy
company been my mercy; and thou shalt have a good
reward for thy labour.2"Now, then," said  Christian, "to  prevent drowsiness i' this place, let us fall into good discourse."
"With all my heart," said the other.
ChAr. Where shall we begin.
in a quiet habitation"-when he enjoys a fulness of temporal blessings and a cessation of spiritual conflicts-when heaven and earth
seem to smile upon, and hell, as it were, to Withdraw from him,-he
is too apt to indulge an overweening confidence, and a dangerous
sense of security, and, like the Psalmist, to say in his prosperity, " I
shall never be moved." O thou prosperous professor, thou hast heed
to be doubly jealous of thyself, and to watch and pray continually,
that thou fall not into temptation. O let not thy blessings be made a
snare to thee. Do not become slothful in spiritual things, careless
and self-indulgent. Say not in thine heart, "Soul, take thine ease;
thou hast endured long, hast laboured hard, hast passed through many
dangers, -and -now God hath given thee rest-; thou hast much goods
laid up, therefore sit down and enjoy the fruit of thy labours." Thou
art now upon the Enchanted Ground; stand not still, lie. not down,
give no place to drowsiness, or inactivity:; for if thou fall asleep here,
there'is fearful danger, unless God arouse thee by: his judgments,
thath thou.'.' sleep the sleep of death."  Therefore remember the
admonition of the shepherds, and " take heed that thou sleep not
upon the Enchanted Ground."
2 See here one of the advantages of Christian fellowship. "Two
are beter. than one: for if they fall the one. will lift up his fellow;
but w.o to him that is alone when. he fallth." Eccles. iv, 9. Had it
not been for Christian's admonition, Hopeful had doubtless now fallen
asleep on the, Enchanted Ground; and had not Hopeful encouraged
his brother, the latter had most likely made an end of himself in
3loubttng Castle. Thus, and in many. other ways, may Christians
prove a mutual benefit; bearing one another's burdens, helpers 6f' each
other's joy.< Calvin says, "There is none, however weak, in the
Church 6f Chrfist, who cannot be of some use for our advance in grace."




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
Hope.  Where God began: with us.3  But do you begix, if you please..C- hr. I will sing you first this song:When saints do sleepy grow, let them come hither,
And hiear how thesetwo pilgrims talk togetlfr-;:yea, let them learn of them in any wise,;
Thus to keep ope their drowsy, slunbh'ring eyes.
Saints' fellowship, if it be managed well,
Keep's them'awake, and'that in spitel of hell.
Then Christian began and said," I will ask you a,question: How came you to think at first of doing as
you donow.'
Hope.:o you mean, how I came at first to look
after the good of inmy soul!'Chr. Yes, that is my meaning.
Hope.' I-continued a'great while"in the degit.of
those things which were seen and sold at our Fair;
things which I believe now  would have, had I continiued" in' them  still,'drowned me in perdition/ and destruiction.
Chr. What things were they a.
I:ope. All the treasures and riches of the world.
Also I delighted much in rioting, revelling) drinking.
swearing, lying, uncleanness, sabbath-breaking, and
what niot, that tended to destroy the soul.  But I found
at last, by, hearing and considering of: things, that,are
divine, which, indeed, I heard of you, as also of beloved
Faithfful that was put to death for his faith and good'livinig in tanity Fair, that "'the: end of.thees, things.is
death," and that for these things' sake "the wrath of God
cometKipon t6i'he children of disobedience.","'   Ep;h v, 6.
3 It is profitable for Christians to be often callng to- mindthe verybeginnings of grace within their souls.-Bunyan's'Grace Abounding.




-4         P'-L G IM'IS'. P R^W.G,E 8 -S'.
CAr. And- did you presently fall -under: the powe i~ f
this conviction T
Hope. No; I, was not willing presently to: know the
evil of sin, nor the.damnation that follows upon the
commissionmnf it; but.endeavoutd, when my mind at
first began to be, shaken with- thle wordl to shut mine
eyes against: the light thereof.
-Chr. But what was the cause ofyourcarrying of it thus
to the first workings of God's blessed Spirit upon you.
Hape. The causes were, 1. I was ignorant that this
Was:ithe work of God' upon me.  I'never thought that
by Awakenings for sin, God at first begins the converbioii- of a sinner.  2. Sin was very isweeat to my flesh,
and I was very loth to leave it.  3. I could not tell
how to part with mine old companions, their presence
an:di.etions were so desirable -unto me.- 4. The hours
in which convictions were upon me, were such troublesome and such heart-affrighting hours, that I could not
bear; no, not so much as the remembrance of them
upon my heart.
Chr.- Then, as it seems, sometimes you got rid of
yoqurtroWble 
- Hope:. Yes, verily; but it would come into my mind
again, and,then I should be as'bad, nay, worse than I
w   before.
Chr.'Why, what was'it that brought your sins to
mind Again.
~ "Hop'Many things; as, 1. If I did but meet it good
4aa i     steet'; o r, 2. If Ihaavbe hea  any read in,-.ABunyan~ says, when -under conviction,.' I -trembled at tie sight
orfthe- saints. of God, -.especially those that great loved:him;  foh
theydid: both in teir. words, their carriage, and all theireexpressions
of ~t!eiUeess;and fr t't9 sin against theirrprecious;Saviouriondemn,
a.dalso-afid contimnu  affliction- to. my- soul-n ae,-.:Abounding.




PILS-GORI M'S- PROGTE'SM           25
the Bi ble  -or,:3 If my- head idid begin to.:che; or,
4. If I were told that some of my neighbours woere
siek'; -or,:5 If I hea:rd the bell toll'for: some that-were
dead-; -or, 6. If I thought: of dying myself;:or, 7. If I
heard.:that -sudden death happened to'others:'; 8. But
especikllly when.I thoiught- ofviyes6elfthaht Im' hs't:quickly
come to judgment.
Chr- And could.y'ou ati-any time Viwith eiase,. get off
the-guilt. of sin, when by any of these,wasys it came
upon you..
Hope. No:;o    notI; for then they tot; faster hold of
my-consciene;:and then, if I did but thinrk -of going
back to sin,-(though my mind Wiastur'ned agtinst:it,) it
would; be;:double torment to me.:-Ch'. And- how did you then-?:.:ope.:.  I thought-I must endeavour to mend my life;
or else, thought -I, I am sure to be damnied
Chr:.;And did,you endeavour to mend:.Hope. -Yes'; and fled-fromi not onlymy;sins, but sinful company too; and betook me to religi&~ is:dutie-, as
praying, reading, weeping -for sin, speaikin'g truth to my
neighbOurs, &c. These things did I,with' niiny otheis;
too:mu h-here: to, relate. -:Vht-.; And did. you -think yotiXrlfwt*el thlea.t;
Hope. Yes, for a while:; but at-tlithe last:my ftoithjb
came tumbling upon me again, and that over the no~k
of all my reformations.5
IS Whosoeverthou art, who desirest. to be: forgivh Ia.hi..concied
to the frviir of God, do not say in thyheaft, I" I: this,;I
must -fi'st3 conquer every sin;- break off every evii- wo  and work,
and:do:good to all men; or, Imuist::-irt gi:-. church,; retei  tli
Loird's-asppeir hear more sermons, and say more-paiyers i s::ll's:i
brantii:! thdo ihrt cleangone out' the Wa.; t1'ii'osf-a'M to -litil
rant of,-the righte6usness tf God" ahd atdrt{;s'e"  to'stish:tiiy




2$6                  PILeR!M ~S~ PROGRE ESg.,
Chhr-. How came that about, since you were'nowv reformed-.
Hope. There were several: things brought it upon.me, especially such sayings as these: "All our righteousn-esses: are- as filthy rags," -Isa. -l-xiV, 6; "-;By the
wvoks- of-the-. law -shall- no" flesh be justified," Gal. ii,
16;:"When ye have done all these things, say, We are
unprofitable," Luke xvii:10- with many more such
like.  From  whence I began to reason with myself
thus'  If all my righteousnesses are as filthy rags, if by
the- deeds of the law- no man can be.- justified, and: if,
when we have done:-all, we. are yet. unprofitable, then'tis but a folly to think of heaven by-the- law.- I further
thought thus: If a man runs a hundred pounds into the
shop-keeper's debt, and after that shall pay for all that
he sh!4ll fetch-s; yet if his old debt stands still upon the
book uncrossed, the shop-keeper may sue him for it,
and cast him into prison-till he shall pay-the debt.
CAr.  Well, and how did you apply this to yourself.
oidpea. Why, I thougnt tnus With- myself: I have by
my sins-run:a great way intoio's -book, and that-my
now rforming will-not-pay off:that-score; therefore I
should think still, under all my: present- amendments,
But how )shall I bes freed from.that damnation that I
brought mys   i.i  danger of by my former transgressions- 
Cr. A very good application: bnt pray go- on.
ow  righeo;USnef"' 25.a    t ot. grhund of thy reconciliation. (Rom.x,3.)
Kost  thot n    t1hQ canst do nothing but sin, till thou art
recqndciled to God? TWhlefore,.then, dosti thau say ":I:must do
ti,.eo  thi firat,, nd, esuis l C h eslieep'ro" -i ayi but first believe!
elieve.in the Lord l.esus- Chsit,,the.:propitiai   for. hy Sins. Let
iss odf;oundation lfsrst~ be laid, and then. thbu st1do all things
wv.<-elW     Sermon-on tle -Rigkteosb:esa of 1'h;th.




.PIT-LG. —M-:   Po:.s-RsOVRSs s t.  -237:Hoope.- A-Another:thing —that- hath,-troubled' me ever
sinrce- my late: amendments is, that if I look- narrowly
into the-best of- what I do now, I still see sin, new sin,
mixing itself with the best. of that I do; so that now I
am -forced to conclude, that- notwithstandingmy-former
fond, conceits -of- myself and duties, I -have;-committed
sin- enough in- one day to send me -to'-hell -though my
former. life had -heen faultless.
Chr. And what did you then  -
-Hope. Do! I could not tell what to- do, until I broke
my mind to Faithful; -for he and I Were well acquainted.: and he told me, that. unless I could-, obtain: the
righteousness of a man that never had sinned, neither
mine own, nor all the righteousness of the world could
sqave me....
Chr..  And did you think he spake true.
-lope. Had he told me so when. I was pleased: and
satisfied. with mine own amendments, I had called him
fool.. for his. pains   but. now, since I.-ee- mine own infirmity, and: the sin- which cleaves to my.best performance, I have been forc.ed.. to be.of his. opinion.
Chr...;But did you think, when at first he vsuggested
it to you, that there was. such a man to.be found, of
whom it might justly be. said, that hepever committed sin.
Hope. I must confess the words:-.at first sounded
strangely; hbut, after. a  ittle —noroetalk and.company
wvith hinm, I had full conviction about it.:.' AChr::And- did you:-ask hi -w hat"man this- was, and
owO..ou must be justified by himi 
Hp..:i Yes, and he told me. it; -:s-the Lord Jesus,
that'dwiffle   on t -te right'hand-bof the Most4'High.
And'thus, said'he, you must be justified by- him,'even




ala%@:   P iM'&fFi  P<R-.QG3ZDS S,
by,- truting gt-Wwhat h e haih!done' by hi. elf. in the days
of:lies lesh.,and suffered when- he did: hang-on the tree.
I asked him  further, how  that man's righteousness
cQuld be. of that efficacy, to justifyv another-before:-G od.
dhe.tld.m, he.was: the. mighty. God, and-did what
hedid, nddied the death -.alo, not for hiself,:but for
me; to.,tihom -his doings, and the- worthiness of them,.should be imputed, if I believed on him.6.
Chir. And-what did- you do then -.::Iope.:!. masde. my Qbjections against my believing,
for that I thought he: was not willing.to' save: me.7..B.:the:righteousness-"" of Christ is meant all that he did and
s.~ere.d- to -redeem us from the curse of.the law; and by virtue of
wbichl,-"all that.beli.ve in him.are justified -from.!1ll things, from
which they could not be justified by the law of Moses." Acts xiii, 39.
We must not, however, understand that Christ's righteousness is accounted. ours, or imputed to:us as though we had performed it, as
so.me have erroneously supposed...It is*.,.ot the righteousness of
Clrisibut our "'faith "' in it, which is'' imputed unto us for righteousiiess','7 Rm.mi iv, 20-25; and hence our righteousness-or justification
-is.termed in some places " the righteousness;of fithj';Rom. ix, 30;
x,.6;~-Gal.-v, 5.; Heb. xi, 7;.and in others, "the righteousness of God
which is by faith of Jesus Christ," &"c. Rom. iii, 22; Phil. iii, 9. The
doctrine which' o"ur author Would ihcuiti:te,;is,'that the peniitenti soul.is:.at forgiiven and accepted fd6r the'sk" of' anytliing: that- he himself has done or can do, but solely on the ground of:his faith in the
atonement of Christ who hath undertaken for him. Eph. ii,. 8,'9.
"As soon as in him we believe,
By faith of his Spirit we take;
And freely accepted, receive
Forgive'ness for Jesus's: sake."
7 The awakened sinner doth not'6  easiy question the-power of
Christ, as his willingness- -to save hiiim.or''"Lord, if thou wilt,: thou
Csrt,'s said one.: e did:nt -put tlfe "if" upon his power, but upon
his wtoill: he concluded he could, but he.was not so fullyof pres:uasion
that he.would. But we have' the smne grouund to believ.e he will, as
v~i-i~e to bielieve:he -can. If he was: not wifling,  hy.dtidhe pro-..'.W hy':did he say he would receive-th'e coming sinner-.? "'-Him
X.t gnomeiho to me. I will in no wise..cast QUt." Joim.-vi, 37. Hers is




P.mR  #:A Ri~,- 8..
r~, n        5d..what said:Faithful tao you than TO:pe  He  id meg          io   hinnd an.see.;  Th.. I said
it.ws~prespmLption.. He said, No; for I was inv.ted
to  one...M\att..xi, 28.  Then he gaveme a book of
J~s~u' i"ndit.i ngs to encurag    e the y  wrefrelytp
c.e,,,;:d,he,  aid concering.that boo.,. hak  t every
jot and tittle thereof stood firme.athFa hven ad earth.
Matt. xxiv, 35.  rThen.I asked'' him,w t I mut ido
when I came; and he told me I mUs"te'    n.treat upon my
knqes,,With        my1,heart and spou,  9  ter. t o reveal
him  tos,    T hen.I 4sked, _h'i r thrhw  I    ust
make.my supplications to hlm   and he;a id,           ad
thou shatt fiind him  upon a, morcy-'s'    e ];es'ts
alercy-so'  t  f whg e    hem
all the yar long to giye pardon:.nd forgivess to:them
that come?' I told him  that i.knew n0t what to say
whenf I  mie; =and hee bid me s'yto othi'.ect  ".God
be mer.fl toime a sinner, and make m:etoaknow -.and
believe in Jesus Christ; for I see, if iis righteouaess
had not been, or I have not faith in that rlghteousness,
Is  t',et~ryat. a  Wa.  Lord, T have hea;dtatht oth
his wllingnas:'asalere,   as.W.il as hsl:per..  ggelted. The:e
ord,. treor.re stfi.,ient..o.u.. t. e e...y ic.,giner, that Chri i;l willing.to receive him; ansinco ]e ath' powver.'t'-l-  o'w6:ha~he wi-h,"'rthreis no'gru"nd at aleft to':tie comingg
sinner any more to.doubt;. but to come m:fi'h: of; ceptani., and
to be received unto gr~ape ap4erpy,. y.o-n'Cm  cand }1e'lce.
"Ahb,.heefo.re, It  lepYer,. ubt?
Thou wilt in no wise cast.me out,'helpless:soul that comeS. to'thee~.;-With oply:simn..are.iy.',.
S'And. thou shalt put the mercy-seat above.upon the ark.  And thereo.I,,v;UI, je.:i..with t.:. heqe, —and I-.wi!l.com.une with -thee from above
t.he-nmor.[y-~:at...EodQR xx-v, 21,,2P. -Let.us therefore come. -bolAy
untotte t..hron. of,.gce, that we..may obtai''me rcy, and -.. d. 0,Vtou.,jnt..in:m.e..-..ne.ed. H.we. rewp iv,;10.6




240          PIL GR IM'S P-R-O -GRES S.
art.a merciful God,; and'-h'ast ordaiied-that thy- Son
-eus' Chrrist should beithe Saviou'r of the World:; and
moreove','that th'ou iart:willing to bestow lim''ipo:
such-a poor sin'ei as I'am, and Iam a sinner iindeed.
Lord, take:therefore: this'opportunity, -ani1d m-agnify thy
grace in" the'ssalvation' of my; sul, through'thy'Son
Jesusl- Cfhrist. Xmen."
Chr.l And did you do as you were bidden 
Hope. Yes,'over,: and over,.ana over.
iihr. -Afnd did thieFather reveal the' Son toyoui'.'"o'Pe.' No,-not at'"first, nor second,: nor third, nor
f:"oirthi nor fifth; no, nor'at the sixth time' neither.
Mhr. "Wihat did,.you do then 1.,0pe. What'! why I could not tell what'to do.
Chr.- Had you no thoughts of leaving off praying
Hope.. Yes; and a-hundred"times twice told.
Chr.~ And'what'was-' the reason you did not t!
Hope. I- believed that it was true which hath been
told me, to wit, that without the''righteousness o'f this'Chist,'all the world could not save me.; and, therefore,
thought-I with myself, if I leave off, I —die, and. I can'but die- at -thethrone of'grace.  And wital this'came
into my mind, " If it tarry, wait for it; because it will
surely- come, and will not tarry." Hab. ii, 3.9 So I
icontiniued praying until the Father showed me his Son.
Chr. And how was he revealed unto you!
Hope.. I did not see him with my bodily eyes, but
with the eyes of my understanding, (Eph. i, 18,) and
V-;Do not conclude thy cause is lost, because at present thou -dost
not hear. from: court. Cry, if thou wilt, "0O when wilt thou come
unto me?" Psalm ci, 2;:blt never let such a' wicked thought pass
through thy heart,.saying, "'Why should I wait' upon the Lordtany
longer? " 2 Kings vi, 33.-Bunyan's Advocateship of- Jesus Christ




PI-LGRIM'S- P-..-R.G-RES:S.        24.thus..it was:.,One day I,' wasv-ery. sad, I think, sadder
than at any. one time in my life. and this sadness was
through afresh sight of the greatness and vileness of
my.:sins.. And as I w.a.s th.en looking.,f'or nothing but
hell:, and.the everlasting d~amnatioS of..   my. soul,..suddenly, as I.thought, I saw" the. Lor.dJesss look down
fromhe.aven upon me, and saying,,'.'Believe on:the.;ord
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." Acts xvi. 31.
But-I. replied, Lord,, I,.m.agreat, avery great sin-noe.':i..an.dr' hde. answered, "iy-gy..rey..ce-is sufficie-nt.for
thee." 2 Cor. xii, 9.  Then I said, But,. Lord,what is
believiing t.. -. And: then- I saw. from th t...saying,'" He
that cometh to me.shall never hunger,.a.nd he that believeth-.on me shall never. thirst,'.'" (John vi, -35,)that believing. a.ncoming was. all one; an-d tBa. tb tha..came,
that. is, thit-. ran-. out, in his heart.and. affections. after
salvationby Christ, he.indeed believed in:Crist. TThen
the water stood in mine.eyes,. and I asked.further, But,
Lord, may sueh. a great sinner as: I. am be.indeed.. ac —
cepted. f:.f-.thee, and be saved.by. thee- i.d I heard.
him say,-"And him that cometh to'me Lwill in no wise
c.ast-out.-';John vi, 37..Then I.said,-But ho.w, Lord,
mus.t I:,Oqnsider of -.theeqn m  co:igtothe, that. y.
faith.may be placed aright upq. n-.t.: Then' he said,
" Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."
1 Tim. i, 15. " He is the end of the law for righteousness- to every.one that believes." Rom. x, 4, and chapter:-iv. "' He died for our Sins, and rose again for our
justification." Rom. iv, 25. " IHe loved u. and washed..us from -our sins' in his own blood." Rev. i, 5.  "He
is:Mediator betwixt God ancr us.;" 1 Tim. ii, 5.  "He
ever liveth to make intercession for us." fIeb. vii-, 2.
PFrom all which I gathered, that I must look for right16




A42         P I LG R I MAS'- PARO G R E S.S.
eousness in his person,-andr satisfaction for my sins
byr his blood; that what he did in obedience to his Father's law, and in submittingt to theopenalty thereof,
was:not for hizmself, but for him that will accept it for
his sal;vattion, and'ibe thankful.;., Ai'dt"now was my heart
ful- of jony, rmin.eyes full of tears,- and mine affections
runninig over with love: to the name, people,.and ways
of Jelsus-Christ.:
Ckr. This was a: evelation  of Christ to your soul
indeed —.  ut teli.me particularly what effect this had
upOfin your spirit..:
-"i ope  It ade. me. see that- all the world, notwithstanding all te.righte'ousness thereof, is in a state of
co   i         It made me see: that God' the:Father,
thoui'gh' heb'se jtit can justly justify the cox.fig sinner.
It "m'adea'.m.e  reatly, ashamed  of the vilen'ess of my
for'mer life,:nd'confounded me with the sense of mine
6oni; Ign,-n,'e;-'-for there' never came thought into my
heart be'ibr.e now* that showed meso' the beauty of Jesus
Christ.:'It'::made "me love a' holy life, and:long to do
somethingfoi -the honour and' glory of the name, of the
Lord Jesus.;.' "ea, I thought that had I Ww a -:thousand'a.'Ofs of  ood'-in my body, I could spill it all for
th-e sake, of'the LIord Jeiis:'




Pr  iGt I.,' s -:P R OG:RESS.    2
CHAPTER -XV..eliT. p 1 e. aohe. riicpnfserlne'ie q.-I.g'fiio. nn.e, Who wsill.not
be convinced; of his error —The:good use of right -hy ignocant persons stifle confvi6tion -- alk abo'utm one'eiP'ir",-The
~r.aSos why: sch aS-.a..leti'bac.k-kLI:ow.J'e.:postat. goes.'bac.
T'SAW then in my dream, that Hpefi 1:6be-   d bak,
and saw Tgnorance;  whomf t he-.hdfi  " lbhid, coming
af'r.;"-' L('k,'"' said he to C hitinj''- "'how far y6nder
young.ter loitereth behind.":
Chr. "Ay, ay, I see -hi:m,'' he: at f: for our
company.
ho'pe. But I trow it wotild'niot": hltavdf 4-':had he
kept       h  us hier-fro.ad
Chr'. That is true, but I warrant ykoui:he  hibketh
otlherwise.
oppe.i TtiHat  tihink h-e doth-"; but,' O-: er, let us
tairry' or hir.'.'(Sthey did.'). T'e  hiostisansaaid:t" hir, " Co..e.Y-r'"..;...hy
did you stay so behi na''
or$:akemy peastre in waifig  one,   een
more a great deal ta;n i- compariy,     I-' i  t the
Then said Christian to Hopeful, (but softly,) ",Did I
not tell you he cared not fo.' our- con-aty  t Biut however, said he," ome up, and l  t.tlk.awaythetime.
it      o' hi:-itaty place."  Then dirting his speech to
Ignorance  lie said - o     he, ho   do yodo ol  -How
sta:ids-it ie:ween God and your soul? n':W: t.yr.- I: hope, well; for I amial:wa 6full of good motions that come into my mind to' co nforrt. me-as  I walk.
Chr.'What good motions. pray tell- us.




2'4~4       rtP LLGR-IM'S P.R.OGRESS.~
lignor. Wlhy, I think oF God- and heaven.
Chr. So:-do the devils and:damned-souls.
Ignor. But I think0of them:and desire them.
Cir. So do many that ar'e never likely to come there.
"The soul of the:'i  garf de sires; sand hath nothing."
Pr'ov. iiii,~4.:
ig6ib.~:But I ~thiik: of hem,:and~leave all- for them.
Chr. That I doubt, for to leave all is a very hard
matter; yea, a harder matter than any are aware of.
But why,, or for what, art thou persuaded that thou hast
left all for God and heaven!?I:-nor. lMy heart tellsme so.
CZr. The wise man says, "He that trusteth in his
own heart:is: a fo1ol.:" Prov, xxviii' 26.
tgnor.: That is spoken of an evil heart; but mine is
a-good oAe.
CChr. But- how dost thou prove that!
igbnor.' It comforts me in hopes of heaven.
Chr. That may be through its:deceitfulness; for a
manas heart may minister comfort to him in the hopes
of that tfiinig for which he has yet no ground to hope.
ignor. But my heart sand life'agree together; and
thferefore:: 1my hope is we llgrounded.
Chr. Who told thee- that thy heart and life: agree
together!
IgTnor. My heart tells meso.,
Chr.. "'Ask my fellow:if I be a thief."  Thy' heart
tells the-Sto! Except the word of God beareth wtneess
in this matter, other testimony is oSfn:value.
Ignor. But is it; not a good:heart; that lhath good
thoughts!. and is not that~ a good life that is accord-in
to God's -commandments!
C/r. Yes, that is a good heart that hath good




PILZGRw -I'S: P RO.GRESS -         46
thoughts, an'  thatis a gbod -life -that is' aiccorng to
God's eommrandnients4;:.bUt it is.one: thing indeed.to
have these, —and'ainether-t.hing only to think:-so.
I -.gnor..'Pray,:.whlt~- oun t.-you good thoughts,  and a
life —aecording"to God7. — onmritmhandments,Ch-r. - There z-are go0dct-houghtsofdivers kinds; so'me
respec ting ourselves someG.d', some- Chist and d sonme
other things.
Ignor.- What-:be: good-:-thoughts respecting ourselvees 4:r-'.Cr, - Such as, agree with the- word -of G-od.
Igno'r. When' do our thoughts 1of ourselves agree
with-the word of God.?
Ch. -When we pass the same judgute;:-upon ourselves:-wich —the word passes.'T:" —"'" myself,
the word -ofGod saith of persons -itr a nttiral;-condi-:tion, " -There is none-righteous;-there'is e-that:   doeth
good.'"- Rom;:iii, -10. It saith also, that':"'every imag-ination of the' heart-'of man:is only-:evil,: an dthat contin"l; ly." Gen. vi,'5.:' And ag*ai-A'tih'iagination
of' imah's hea rt is - ev-;1 from his youthi" G.en. -ii, 2l1.
-Now,'h-enj when- we- thinkthus-'of- ourselves,  having
_sensethereof,-then' are our'thoughts.goi6d ones.'because
accordting-to the word of God&
Igpo. I w-ill never believe -that-tmy-heart is thus. bad.'Chr -Therefore thou never:hadst one good tiifght
~eoncerning'thysel in thy life.:-ut let me go on. - As
the.'wo:d::pais:Bth:' a' jxudgment, -Upon - u uonu — hearts,- -'sb it
passe th.   a.jdgmet npon our ways   d.  when: the
t"ug t   of:o' -hearts and. w ays agree  ith the judgwh-  the -word giveth "of -th, then are both'good,
becU.se:.agreeing thereto,
r.;Make -out.your meaning.




#P I.~T -.RRMs-9 P:RAfR.Sl.
l-.the: -Wwortdh. od G sitosh;,h-t.mn ans..ays 
-ateZ-erookdi "ways, not gogod, bu-   pe rse it aithi
theyiare naturally -ouit -ofwt e   -pdwy-,. tahey have.n't'know.it:,:- Now.w.a-. e.'man..hu  thinketh- of his
ay'is say- when —    at.ise.siby,  nd.with h.ea
wliaton,-h thna- thinkiles hatihe-S vo.io4tuh$ t.Qf
~ s..."aqy, b.eae. use hi.s;-thoughts.- nowagree with.the
judgrnentif the word of God,...
Igo.:,What are. o     g. od... theug hts.. 0cone.rn'ming -God,.
C'ir. Even:-as I- have'said Qoneerning ouyr.seles,
when' outi:.th.ioughts:.of.Go.i. d.,agree-.. -ith:whath the
wo.d si.hof.~::hin.;;a-nd.-th.at is, whert.: we thinlk.of his
being and- attributes- as the word- hath taught; of whieh
io.nn'aotu..dso'se   -          -t 3gne.,. Bt to t:speak of him
witk: fef-e.:leto us:. then. have-.e,-ig.hti,.ughts- t:of
-..iwhe;w thin.k that-.he  lno:.ws.  -btex th.an we, know.:. ours eves, and -can see. sin in. s when and where;.  an's.ea none.in ourselve.s: ~ when-we. think he knows.our- inmost: thoughts,.. and::that'.ourheart: -witk. all. its
~d:e.ti.;:a! ways' Qpe.n unto his; eyes;.,also: when. we.thI.nkthat:all ou.r. fighteounessl inks i.nwis nostrils,
an;,at,-her.efore. he.annot.bid to seeo. us., tand:.be-.foe -ia-in. any confidee,. oven...  all —our b:st performances, -
i g.' e..o:.oU.a think that- am such. a -foo asto think
tht.aod-c.an. ee:.io..fther: t.a  J...- th t would
come -to God:.in the best of-my pe.f go- ues.
C'r?.;Why-.howdost-thout.hink in- tis, watt.er
~ 1 Ait- is' written,- There is none, right:o'i:' iot.    onei -tf:
-*i6lth. tiidert andeti, -ther'ebisnm   3sneitlekLthsi  4- T_
*vw uthsr w      fi ~thy oi ts geter:hris.nono that idoeth good, noj not one;. Dest-.ioj -.a;'m d:s:t.are in thieir ways: and the way of i.ha-i o. ty   iii
iere is 1no fear of God befre- teir:eyes.Rornans iu1Oi-18




-s no'. Wiy, -to -be -shortj I-.think.:-imusat.ibeli've in
Christ fQr.jutifiea~tion..:
~Chr~-.G:Ho.w.  think-:tho.u m  ustb-lieeoin.C. hrist,.whem
thouaseest no.t thy.need of him.! -.:hou.neither.seest
thby.origir":il nor- actual-.ifiM ities;., t.has.t seh an
opirio"i of: thy. self and- o.iht.- 4est,ta:a-plainly
renders thee to be one that did never see a.n, eessity of
Christ'.s personal righteousness,to.justify a ehe e before
G4:d., ~How,,::then,- dosttho.u sy,-Ih eliresein.hrist  
Ign.or., Ibelieve well enough for tha.t.
~   r. H'ow.dost —tliou believe::.
Igner.: I:1 believe that'Christ -.die.-fo~-r-sinne.r;-'-s; -and
that I shall be justified before Gd- fr.om.-;the:cursei
through jis~gr.acious ae ceptance ofmyohedie.nce.to his
w...:Qrthus,  Christ imakes: my dt    tt a.re ro.igious, ae.ceptable.to his -Father-by virtue. o his-merits,
anwd-so shall., I be justified..hr.  Let:me give an answer' toa- this - o6nfesion of
1...-hou!i believest withi-i.a fan.tatio.'t-.   for -.this
faihth is$7 nwhere deseribed in the -wor&i.d:
-2.':-hon~.believest t.with a fl-.se: -.faaith;..because it
taketh, justification from the personal righto.un.es.sf
htis4.,and. applies it to thy, ow.'
3:i This faith maketh not -Christ. a-justifie.. of ty
p    gn;:   of thy actions;.:and of,' thy-person-forthy
c..t'on' s.ae: which is:false
4:.-.re~fe.this- faith- is dceitful,  even such- as will
l'ile e::elibder wrath in the day of God Almighty:
tr"-pju:.sifying faith puts tle sonl,:a-ensei.le..of ui.oi:t-. y t.he.law,.upoan fyig for refug-  nto
-i.r igh.teousness  ( which righteousnessof:i' is'oa)?i~"-g.. g:aice by which.' he, maketh, for jnst. a



248'        P.I t: R:-I.M-M'S -   R O:'G Xk'E S S.
tion,.thy'-obedience-aecepted- withiGod, but,-his personal
obedience to the law,' in doing -and suffering -for us
what" that. required -at our-;hands t)-h:tdhis righteousness,
I say, true'faith -aecepteth-;- under the' - skirt- ofr which
t-he -:soul being shrouded,- and — by- it-presented- -as spotl'es:s -bufore-::God, — it-;is -cepted, —.-Ai-acquitted — from
3ondemn.ation,    -
I:gnor..  What! -would you have us -:trust to what
Ch-ist: in his own — person has donewithout us. This
conceit would loosen. the reins of our lust,- and tolerate
us to live as we list: for what matter how.we live, if
we:'ay be,:justified by Christ's-personal righteousness
from all; when we believe it! 
~''r.- Ignorance.is thy'nanme, and;as thy name is, so
art thou: even this thy answer demonstrateth-what 1
say. I-Ignorant- thou art of what justifying righteousness is, and as ignorant how to secure thy, soul through
the faith- of it, from  the heavy wrath of God.  Yea,
thou also art ignorant of the true effects of saving faith
in- this.-righteousness of Christ, which is to bow -and
win'over:the heart.-to God:in-Ohrist,'to- love -his name,
his word:, ways, and people, and- not as thou ignorantly
imagi.nest..:
Hope. DAsk him if ever he had Christ- revealed to
him fromg heaven.
Ignor.- Whatl you -are -: man -for revelations"!- -I.be-.
lieve, that what both you and all:the — rest of you say
about:that matter, is but the: fruit'of distracted,.brains.~
-ope.. Why man! Christ is so hid iu. God from:the
natural apprehensions of all- flesh, -tha-t -he -cannot by'
any man- be savingly known, unless God'-the-Father.eevalslhim, to himr..
Iginor. That is your faith, but- not' mine-; yet.miine,.




PILG:  R:.I —MS  PR I G R ES:S. ~-'.I'do.ubt-notias  as good.ans yours, t-hough~I.ha-ve/not in.
my he'ad's: many whimsies as you.2,
Chr. Give me leave to put —in-a wordi-,.Youi- oug~ht
not so slightly to speak of this. matter:.for. this I.will
boldly affirm, even as. my. good,. oppaiion.hath done,
Oiat no man:-ean;knowJn-!J~esus- -C'hrist but by the. revelation of the Father: yea, and. faith too, b.y: which the
soul layeth-.hold. upon,-Christ.(if it be. right) must:be
wrought' by'-the, exceeeding  greatfess:-of- his-. mighty
power;3 the working'of'which faith, I perceive, poor
Ignorance, thou.art, ignorant of...Be. awakened then,
see-thinae own wretehedness, and fy to,h.e.:LQrd. Je.sus-;
and by his righteousness, which is the righteousness-.of
God,:,fo- he himself.is God,) thou shalt bee delivered
from  conder nnation.' Thei-'is no inan mnbre at ease in his'min'd(with siuchease"-as:'it
is) tha iithe,' mai -that' hath not. closed with; the? —Lord-J.esus, bhut Ais
shut up.in unbelief.  O!: but this is the man that stands convict. befor.e God, and that is bound over to the great assize! This is the man
-*hosb'-silhs are'hstill his own, and upon whom thei. e'rath'f God
abideth:; fosrthe ease anid peaeaof such; thoUgh it ke.'pte  far-froom
fear,is —but like. tothat of. the secure. thief -thai ignoanrt that the
constable st~elndeth at the door* the first sight of an officer makes his
peace' to givi"up the ghost.'' hl -'how'many tho:usanids"the e be'th' at
can now glory that they never were —troubled for:sin:against Godi,
whom.-o&d w~ill.tr.Q..ble'worse than:hei.ttroUlbl.d.cursed-.Achan-; -because their peace (though false and of- the devil) was rather chosen
by thepl than " peace by Jesus'Christ," than "peace  ith God%'ytife
":o;:f hi.cr'oss.i- -AW ake - c-areless'sinners, awake!  ind  arise from
thAeqad&C Gqntent'not yourseLves either with sin orii ghteoasness, if
yoqbe,desitu  oChrist. —Bunyan on Justificatio...Tat thel God of -our.Lord Jesus christthe'Father of glory, may
give'-unto you the spirit of wisdom and reS'uation in the ko'wl'edge of
hinm:'the eyes of. your understanding being enlightened;: that ye'iray
kSirwha at'is' the' hope -of. his calling, and wat the. -ictie -of the
gl-'f' his inheritance-. in the saints, and' what:is:-the -eiceeding
~gati{iess of"his power to' us-ward' who believe,; accbrdafig  to'tji
woriking of  hismighty power.. Ephesians i.  17-19.




2O        PI I;LGR-I-M-? f  l' P3-M-Or ICS 3..,gnor:?You go;so Cfast.: cannot: keep pace with you;
do, you go on before: I must:st.ay. awhile- behind.
Then they said, —
-'"'Wei,' lgnoranc'e, wilt thou Yet' folish be,
To sli'ght gobod'oune'61,teo n tiide s -giv'n the:And if thou yet-refusoe-itrtho.'slt k.no.w,.
IEre long,.the evil, of thy doing -so..,
liemembe;r, man, in time;'stoop, do not fear;
Good counsel; taken well, saveS:;- therefbre'hear.
But if.thou yet shalt slight itj thbu wiltibe:
The.loser, Ignorance, I'11 warrant thee."' Then Christian addressed hinhise~'lf thits to his fellowv:
e"Well' oe,'my good': Hopefril,'I-:perceive that':thou'.n;-d:I:n'st'  alk byby     ourseives again."::So i'sawv in my dream  that" th" ey'went on a'pace before, and Ignorance he came`-hobbling aifter.'"  Then
/said Christian' to his companion, " It pities me much
tor-:this.'or:nan: it will certainly'go "ill with him  at
H.'pe,' Alas i! there are.abundance in our town in his
cofidition,- whole families, yea, whole streets,; and that
-of."pflgri:ri"too;' and if there" be' so man  in' our -parts,
how' r.any, think:you'must there -'be in tihe' pl'ace   here
i. hwas-born!.C,: i'.//-lndeeed, the worid saith,'" He hath: Blinded their
~eyes,   t they ould sol ee,"' &c..4'...'But, now ~e are by. ourselve, iwhat do.,you think of
~uh:.':n.e  have"'they''at' no time, think'you,' onvidtions
o8 sin,;'and so, "consequentIy,''tears'-that, thli' state,is
dangeroust'
4For: t..heheat of this people.is waxed gross, ad their ears,.re dull
of hearing,.and their eyes have they closed;.:lest. they should see with
-theirieyes, and hear with their ears, and un-derstand.with thieir-hesrt,
andrshold he conerte'd, and I should-h}ea.l them,. Acts xxviiti 27.




#gper Napy,:do youl we7.X.  fthatquejstioi fior -you..
self, for:you are the elder man.
Chr. Thienn-.I. say, sometihes (as I think).thy. way;
but they being naturallignorantj.undestand not. that
such;,cohviotion.~s teznd to 4-i;th-ie- d/.d ad ~the r.ef6re
they-do-. desper-ateLyr seek- to:stiflie.them; anndesmptuously — econtinue to flatter'. themseLves in the- wayi of
-their ow  hearts.'ope.. I do-believe,,as -you.:say, that.fear tends inuch
-.o mens:-good. —- andito mnake' them rirgh at their beginigto'g9  on pilgrimage.
r      ithout all.doukt.it doth,.-if it. bet...-.;or.so
says' the word, "'The fear-.of the Lorzdis the beginning
of.wisdoM."' -sa. cxi,-O10;.Prov. ix, 10.,
H-.Vope..,..How.will you d'escriibe right tefrJ,./-r.: True oe right fear is. discoveredr. by.three.thing,;:
1..By, its rise: it -is- cause.d- by'savving eictions
fot: sin.
~2. -I't. biveth the- soul to lay fast hold of- Qh.ist:for
salva;tion.i
j.v'~- I;ta-begetteth~ and, ontin eth - in ~thisoll'~gr eat
eete.-of~ God-, his ~word, and~. ways; -keeping it
tender3,~andmak.ing it afraid to turn fromth-l -tohe.ri~ghtha~n~;dor to the left,.to- nyt higthat/t. may-dishonouir G;od, brekk -its peace, gesietAhe Spiri     cne
thieeey to sOpea, repmacehfilly,.
1.Hpe. Well said; I believe y-.avi/itth o  -tr.th.
etw           l    t gttpast the-linhatteru!
Ckr.-Why  -are -you -weary of this disco  tA
pe-    ivrly,; but that-I wold  n      hr wepae.or':. W-;;have v  no ot.nowe-tab "es:.rto
i       - -Wh:e'   ] nEfi!ti   t us'-:ieretrn-;- our - af   0:ow
t       au ~ know — n'-ithatsuch  onviet-ionSas t t




PILGWR-I-M'S- P-r-OR   R -E-S S.
Dut tlem m~in -fear -are for:th-ir good, and- therefore.they
seek- to stifle them.
Hope.-:'How do.they seek to stifle- them-i:
- C.1'-. T:-. hey.think that: those; fears arev wrought' by
the de:il- (though -indeed: they:arew-rought of God,) and,
thbinkiMngsothey: resistthem..'as th ings'-thatdirectly. tend.to- their,overthrow..  2.':They..also think.that these
fears tend to the spoiling of their faith;-. (when, -alas for
them,.-poor men that:they.-are, they~,ha.ve-none-a,t: all;)
and therefore they harden their hearts. against,them.
3...:They presume they ought not- to -,fear, and; therefore.in.despite-of them, wax- presumptuously confident..4.-lThey see that these fears tend to take.away from
them their pitiful old selfho0lires,.. and:therefore they
resist them7with all. ther might..
/Ho!pe~..:~ I- know something. of. this.my.elf; fo. before
-I Lkne.wsmyself it was so with meChr. Well, we will leave, at -this time, our, neighbou:-Igornance -by-himself,.-and.fall. upon another profitable:'question.
ope.-W'ith - all my -heart;but you shall still.:begin.
Oir:-ell;. then,  did you. —know, about ten yeears-ago,
o:Ae,'Temporary in your parts,: who.was::A forward.man
in -religin.then,-I.
ope.-  nown him!.yes.;:he dwel -5in raceless,    a
town, about two miles- off ofH.-Eonesty.and.he.dwelt next
dwor:t;oe Turnbaok.
l. ight-; he dwelt under. the same roofwith him.
l.,m tt"' mian was much:rwake.:don.ce.I beljeve
-then'-he "had shome. si-ghtg oefh.s-jsios,i  and.of-the
i.     -;th-t'were- due.-thereto..
""fe-:I..am of:-your, mind,.for.. hous..not beng
ab,'t:eeiile hes   fromhim. )he- wuld0 tetime come




P~LGRIR-MS-S  PRO GRES.            253
tome,a'nd that with many-tears.-. Truly- I.pitied-,the man,
and. was inot altogether. without hope: of.him.;- but -one
may see, it is not every one that cries, " Lord, Lord!"
- Chr. -He-"told -me once that:he was.esol-'e&d to;- go
on- pilgrifmage-,. as.we go noi; but-allt on a sudden he.
grew:acqUainted with orie:Save-self, and- then he. be
came: a stranger- to me.
-~.pe?. — Now, since we are talking about himj, let us a
little'inquire- into the-reason of thesudden backsliding
of! him..annd- such-. othersi"Chr'. It may be very profitable;:but-:do.yo0u begin..
Hiope.;:-Well, -then, there are, in. myjudgmeit, four
reasons:-for it-:-.- -T-hough the consciences of such men are awakened,-yet -their-:minds are. not changed: therefore, when
the pawexr-of gultt weareth.away,: that which! provoked
them to: be religious ceaseth;.; w-herefore.theynaturally
tu-rntoQ their old course. again.: even as. we: see. the dog
thlat is.sisck-of'fwhat he hath. eaten, so long as -his sickness prev:ils,.he  vomits.and:casts up. al-.;,3niothati he
doti. this.-of.a free.-mind- (if~,we,may. saEy!ad.og. a -s. a
rnindKbut! because-it trouibleth his. stomach:':ibut now,
when hihis sikn    etss.is oer,.and,.so hi.-st tahe,:a:esed,
his desires~ bein;nnoot all alienated.ifrom'.h i.'ms,:. he
tur-ns him;-about, _ a.nd-. licks- up'i-ali:nd. so-it. is true
which is written,-" The dog, is.turned -to. -his- Qw.in vomit
again.':- -2 Pet.:: ii, 22: -  Thus, I-s.ay, beng hfo. r:hea-?on; by.y.virttue.:on!ly of- the..enses.: d   — fear of. the- tormetiteef..hell, as.theirsense..of-hell. and:fear: amnar
ti-on-'hiils and:- -:eoolsis —o their-desires. for: -hea.yen a.and
salvation. coo also. So.thenitome 04oas,.th.at..when
th;i:r guilt'.and fe'ar~:is gonei.their — desires-for..heaven
and htppiness die, and they return to.their,course again.




PI.G-? -'  P P R'O.G:itq;'S ls.:-.At inother reason r is,o t~heyhave slavish -fars -that do
oPermi-ater them: I-' speak — now- of: the "fears:that tthey
h tvofn men;;    " fon r t'he'.fear of man britigeth la snare."
P4o~.! "xix,  -4.  So-  en thhough they-seem:    to be hot
for. heaven so 1long.ase the:flames of'.hell:are abbout their
iea-rsi yet,-whnp that t-er'ror is:-lit tle'-o6f ithey betake
themselves to second thoughts, nmely,"hatit  good
to.be'iise,: an d.not: to run (for tihey'k'ow. notV what) the
ha-zdk;lof.osing all-, or at least:of bringing themselves
into unavo-able and unnecessary troubibes.-and.so!they
Ia-wwthehwold again.
-::   "e! shtame that attends -religion hies /alsow as a
blok i: their way; they are proud and haughty, and
religvionin'thei eeyye is low;:-'and ntemptible: therefore
wh. the-hare lost:: their: sense:-of  hewll     r tl:wrath'to::me=: hy'retur'oy.   agaia n thea;gaito ther.formo eouhse.
i il-t, and  to -medit$ate; teror,,; are  grievous -to
the/ -;.thy- like not to seem, their; misery before:they
COm a. it,; though perhapth   sight:   oftfiIrst, if
they lovd that.sight., might make:ithemfly.whither the:
righte]ous' fly,- and, ave-safeq  but  eeause -they-do, as.   I
hin-t' —fore,; eve  shuunt:hthhthough'*:.:gV i    terror.,t:lerifo e: twtei o. they arerif'..h.awaken
iings hterr          rath o$,heyiarden
~their lto~~~s — *iadl~~-t    ho   s Way  as will
hardenotyhem ioroe:.and, more.:
C.r7i-u i         arepretty nearthie business,-for-the bot,
toml of:Ia'l- is'- fdr want- f:a:ehangeinther mipd and
w: —.h  d therefore   th.'a: l   he:floau that
stniiideit  bfore the jii e!      s e q kiand treihles,:a nd.."-4. t o' rrpe f esrtily,-b the'   -bottomom   o f.all.th6 tf'earf of the:ih;ate;;,o oftat:.hehath a:iy de'-,ji-tion- of the -6ftehe, aisAe'dt'; s  b" eause, let'biut




PIL G RIMS, P R O.G.RE S;S.      2
this man have. his liberty, and he will be a thief, and so
a rogue still.; whereas,. if his mind was changed, -he
would be otherwise..
Hope. Now I have showed you the reasons of'their
going back, do you show me the:manner thereof.
Chr.: SO.I  will willingly:-.:I,:They;drw..~ 4 off their thoughts, all that- they my,
from:.heO re embtraace. of God., death- and jiudgment to
come.,::2,'ITh:   they ast-off by degrees:priaties, as
closet- prayer, cubing: their' lusts; watthig-' s~ow" for
sin,andt- therliken
~3 Th:'-~- they shit cun ompy t e of      warm
Chris6i~.'"
4 —-. Ai:"a, tiy g..odtopubid-t          ercein g     aeie ~ f~o e:i' i~e~'gnfteee, and'the lisk
5s. Thin  nhe'n'be"-gin tbiict aoloes,'"s'wes     Wipthe
coats of me of ian                  d  tidevieial hat
they.  a re a- sein Olour t Ithrow gr6         for
the sak& o in                                 )
behi   theiriebacs
rI~"`i  pd   t ""k: -re ot"h'a
7. T-d~tE~I gI~e ~ay to'1e~is~tl imd  srtndiscourses insan see
EsuChE,: th'ings.in any t-at  are counted honet   they
may tie more boldly.o it through their example..fer this theiegin to plat tlitte sins toTm-rpenly.
9.'] Atundte       s b re. gr e  eves
as they are. e hus, being launthe a     into.e gulf
of  isery, unless a miracle of gace prev.ent it, they
eveo   inly perh    heir own deceivings.




2:a6           P.IL:GRIM,'S PROGRESS.:~~~~~~~~~~:;
N'o u~ghh~ht,tsefor' to Euclips':.Itas-paui   rays s~bllt
N,.r,t.oet hlhp
Of those withuirhis-hght




PILGRIM'S PRO'GRESS.                 257
CHAPTER XVI.
The Ngrims, having got over the Enchanted'Ground,.enter the country of- 3eulah-..They come:to. a river-without..a.bridge, which- they
mst pass-Christian'szconffict at the hour of death-p-He is delivered
frort hisfears —.: The.'an gels.wait for:thenm as;soon.as'thly -arepassed
-out ofi.this wold —Their admission tinto. the.C ity,.-Ia.oancec'omes
isp totheriver-Vain-Hope ferries him ov.er.-..What;bepieis of;him.
Now I saw in my dream,: that -by this timeithe pilg rims,
wer  gt -'over the En-hiianted Gro nld; a-ai   iatrig~
into'ie  ontry of Beulahli, (I. lxii,  V)":.,    air
wasvr y; sweeetet an;& -pleasarlt:-h. th. w-a  yig dt-  I i  rectly
th~tofgh~it, they sOIced thtmiselves there — for-a sason.
Yea, prhy heard cotnally thpe   g                j
an~dsaw-,~,svery dary the flowers appear in theetrth -.and
hed: thevoice of th,;etttle ih-the l-  d.- h t'nitiintry the'sun shineth night nd day:;n her.fre fis was
beyoind tihe' Valley of tae  $hadow  a1o Death id aso
out of,the:reach ofiant: Despair,,;~i. er e~uld~ they
fromthis place, so ruhi's'aSe'e t-ig   asti e,   ere
alAre        bttm   som   y           tf;
fo         r"r -                 ct e.ily        P9dbe
cSause     ~ t-. io   5d fbrs      v             land
also theg contract between -he Brid. and the Bridegroom ws,.renewed;. yea  here."as thebridegroom
rejoisceth-.over'tb:!-:bride,:so d'th tir' G6d rejoice
over:,m..:'      er t iey h:no..adt.of corn'ad.
winei for -inti  place $t  at Xt-abundaneof 
what- thiey hid  sught   r                        a-h;itnimages.
Ee they heard  oies frosn oit; of -tveoiiety, l0oud
voiocessaying'" a-. tthe: daug hter -.of Zion.. B17




'258'          PILGRIM'S PR.OGR ESS.:
hold, thy salvation  cometh!  Behold, his reward  is
with him!"   Here all the inhabitants of the country
called  them  "the  holy people, the -redeemed  of the
Lord, sought out," &c.l..The pleasant country of Beulah, where the pilgrims "'solaced
themselves for a season," -before they passed the river of death,
seeis-to' shadow~-forth- -the highlest state:of -spiritial.enjoyment at.
tainable-iin!the ptesent life,-tlie-, sweet peace -and. confidence, the
joyful' ass usance, the blissful anticipations often vouchsafed to the
tried believer before he quits the scene of mortality to enter into rest.
Thlie'ftl6.wingext-racte'fr.om Coxe's Life of-that holy man, J. Fletcher
ofiileley, funishes.,,w.e think, a good illustration.of this portion of
Bunytn's,allegory; "His general attainments in divine things had
lo1ng-en of- a ery exalted kind. His' uncommon power over sin,
his-habitiialr;ecollection, his uninterrupted communion with God, togethe. vwith his eextnsive en. yment of, t    r.aces vand consolations
of the H.oly Spirit, had for many years marked him out as a Christian
of noirdiiary stan dard."  But toward'the close of his life he was in
the:h'abit of xpebtcting a yet greater fultess' of spiritual enjoynments.
The-filowing lines, expressive of his:desireswe re frequently uttered by: him as tile language of his ardent mind:-' Stretch my faith's capacity'Wiaer and" yet.wideriestiil;
T. hen,:with all that is.:in' lThe:
My soul for ever fill.': Eph. iii, 19.
And4-in. ansWeT to thes.e,_is pious breathings, he selemed, for a, short
time previous to his death, to have lived within the very-precincts of
the cesstJ  i, d            d          -'h AI A feW dats  eore his dissolution,!' says Mr.
Gilpin,'het  ared.to: have reached t-hat-,desirae point, where' the
last.rapturous  discoveries, are' made.. to,t1-/su, of dying saints.
Roused, as it were, with the shiouts of  ar'' and kindled into rapture with visions ofglor, ihe broke f6rth fift a song of holy triumph,
which began and. ended withkpraiies0o'f God's untmfathomable love. He
laboured to declare the s.ecret manifestations he enjoyed; but his
sensations were too powerfulsfor utterance; and, after looking unut-;te-rie tiings, he c6nttentgddhi'sq ith: calling upon all-around. him
t0- delerti't"that': ad orable. lv'h.linever: be'.lly ycomprehend-.edno'r adequately expres'si.   Ttii umphant frame, of mind was
not: a'transient.feeling, but a; state.:that he- continued to enjoy, with
littre: orn":odiscerhible initeirupion, to:tihe momltent of hiso death.
Whiile-he phossessed the-power of speeci-ie spake -as —one whole: lips




PILG R I-M'S   PROGRESS..2-59
Now, as they walked in this land, they had mn.ore rejoicing -than in-parts more remote from the kingdom  to
which. they were bound;,,and drawing near.to the City,
they had, yet a more perfect view  thereof.. It was
builded of. pearls and precious stoneds, also the streets
~thereof were paved withgold; so. that, by:reason of
the -natural, glory. of the  City- and-.the. IefletiQn of
the'sunbdas.hs'upon- it, -Christian - with.- dies.ire fell — sick.,Hopeful also had  a fit or two of the, sa-ledisease;
whereforehere -trhy lay by.-it awhile,-cryingogut. be —
cause -of their pangs, -":-If you see.my Belov.ed;, -tell him
that'I am  sick of love."2
-Bfut,:.-being-. a little.-strengthened, and - better, able.: to
bear their: sickness-they -walked:on their:way, -and
had been touched'with a live coal from  the' altar; and, when'depriv'*dio-fthatpow'er, his- countenance discovered- that he Was secretly enog.,"dt-ip- the, conteomplatiQn of eternalithipngs-.'2 The ravishing views of tile heavenly w.r!d.4eserihd:in,-the- preceding pa.ragri induce:inthe soul that enj'osthetn,a seoiigmng to be
freed from' the' shackles: that bind it- to earth.: —Then its:- language is,
"0) that I ha-wingt likQ: e:  a.doxe, then. w o    d.:,fly...ayway and be at
rest."'?' I have a desipe 4-todepai:t and nbewih.G'hrist,whi. h is far better" than to abide int t shi"stabernacle of clay.'" My h'6a't and my flesh
crieth: out for t-e living God, When shallI. I cme:an d apptar before
Go.?";"::'" IElot1g ito behold Him ar-ray!d,:.-i tlsglory'and lghtf&r uaboxp
T'he Kiing-.n his beauty. display'd,:
-Hi: be iauty of holiest love:
J.;:langish, and sigh to:be there.
-Where,.Jess, hath fix'd his abode.:
~O when shall we meet in the al',
And fly- to the mountain of G'd!'i"
These- feelings. of "'-arnest.'. tation"',and:ardent desire are
tempered in the bglieitw  s.o st ot prt r           asiggiato to -the
divipewill: wh ilein the Jlangjage- one inspired writer he prays
that he may "go over and see the:-goodlad;" in the woids: of another heisubmissively adds, "all the days of-my appointed time-:will
Lw.ittintll.y cxhange.cpm."




2609        PILGRIlM'S PROGRESS.
came- yet nearer and nearer, where were orchards,
vineyards, aid gard:ns, and their gates opened into -the
highway, - Now, a's they came up to. these places, behold the gardener stood in the way; to whom thae pilgrimit' said,: "Whose goodly vineyards and gardens are
tkse'?:' —'ie- answered,:' They'are the'King's, and
a'e pipnted here f&r' his own delights;:-and als.o for the
sol01e-of pil"iins.-':       So the gardener -;had- theem into
the.vi:f t        hand bid them refresh -tiemselves with
the i:dit., he'also showed them there. the King's
wkb andis:&the:arboursS, where ihedelightethi-to' be:' and
here theey tarried and slept.
N  ~'libeheld in my. dream that they talked' more -in
their -sleep at this- time than -,eedt they:did: in:all their
jorney; and, being in a muse thereabout, the. gardener
saMid;e~ven: to me, " Wherefore musest thou at the matter  it is-the fiature of the fruit: of-thet-rapes- of these
vyinoyrds-'to i' dow on' svWetlyas t6 cause the:lips
oft-hem;that are asleep to speak."': Cant. vii:9.
So I-"saw thiat When they- awoke-they addressed themseive$ to go up the City. But, a'sFtsid, the reflection.of the. -.sun -upon: the City (for thie city was pure
gold, Rev.- xxi,,J18). was -so'Q extremily,glorious that:
they could -not'as- yet~ with- open face: behold it, but
through;:an instrument made fo6r tia t'tirpose. 2 Cor.
iii, 18.: So I saw, that as they went on, there met them
two men in raiment -that shone:like gold, also their
faces shone as-the light.
These men asked the -?.P'  s-wh.c e:   they came;
and'they told - them.       is.; asked them where
they' hd, lodged,  what. i;cies an.d dangers, what
Comnf6rts and pleasures, they had met'in the way; and.
they- told them.  Then said the mi:en that met them,




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                   261
"'You have but two difficulties morejto meet with, and
then.you*are in the City."
Christian then and his companion.asked thee men to
go along with them: so they told t]hem q tt they would;
" But," said they, "ou mnst t             tby.yo.ur own
faith.,;?":.So..;awt in my d, ar  eam te-i.il. on together tilley caw  in sight  ifigh
Now:w'it:rt.t ~w, tha  t bet~'wi.x.~t~'ti.        gate.was a: r.er-; but there was no bh:     o      and
the river-was  ey deep   At the sighith               this
river the pilgrims were much stunne.d; -'  t'':men
that: entit.:..wth    said,'.You must:g' t             or
you c,4annot'o l1', at at he' gate." 3.
The  ilgrshen began to inquire. if.:there w.   no.ther.: - t:..tl   gate.    To whicthe.:~   an~sered,
"Y..,u'S;,there.hath not ay, save       to wit, Enoch
and.j: been p,r itqe                             the
foundtli f ethe    rld I            l     e t       p et
shall: su,   f.-.. Th.lg i' e                     ry: tian,
begmty: n         o his begminss rate-~:n.i' this way and
is a "    tiinofneed" —Nowtthe gatetrpcome exp.ing that
of the 6day  of judgiet -: ewa ia is toest. pd t  l-of all-but "that
which cannot be shakep,"-.'Now a man gows near the bordex s of
eternity nowhe: beginsi' see into&tAiWsitsof-thenext world:
now death is death, and the:rave the'::gr'indeed-:Now the. dark
entry, and the thoughts of what is in the way from a death-bed to
the gate of the holy heaven, comes nearer the heart than when
health and prosperity doco'pa~-t:a man ab6ut. Wh.. erefore this is.,
lile.to be a tryi g-time,a`e'A'so.f'sieed,'indeed. -A prudent man
will make it one of tlke Oeat. cOnterna'ohis..whole life to get and
lay-up a stock of grace -f'o this day; for he knows all will be little
enough to keep him warm in his soul while'coild death stroes:'his.
-hand:over his face, and over his:heart;.while strong death is loosing
his silver cord, and breaking his golden boWvl. —Bunyan's aint's Prit,




262              PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
-  j'j
Twin said the othei;, " be'of good cheer; my
brothe'r;I feel the bottom, and-itj good.".




PIL'G RIM'S- PR OGRESS.             -263
might escape tne river.  Then they asked the men if
the waters were all of a depth.  They said, "No;"
yet they could not help them in-'that case; "for," said
they, " you shall find it deeper'or:shallower as you believe -in the' King- ofthe"place.".
They thie-n- a'ddressed theemsevIes::to,the: wa-ter,; and
entering, Chi Stian begai to sihk;"oid t:ryin-gouto.-his
good -friend!Ho''pefufl, he said, " Tisi;.ii:inde.p.vwkttersi,
me.'" Sel'ah             a
the b; biylhe'ad..-g                      
-Thei!' seid:thle- otir,-' Be:of goo-dd cheer, iy-,rlather;'
I feel' thebo6ttom, and- it is good.".. Then -*Sa:dChristian,- ",Ah' ri',iy ffiend; the sorrow %-of:ath'-have, ompassed emeia,-'iso  l:l "not: see -the land ~that, flovEsosith
milk -'irnd h?" h'- And with that- a great-da'ki-ess- aind
heorrd-fetll upioCht.istian, so that he co-ld-not se'  e" before- him;..  Also'here.he.h ea"greati:reasure -lo:sthis
senses, i"so -that hed"~otutld(~ neither -re.iemb  enor:ordrly
talk;'-:of a   of' those: 8sweet irefreshi. nts sthat:,he:-had
met it' nit tiheway.of his. pil "g'  -:t all- the
-wortdsf that he-pke': still -tnded- to  fscorthat he h d
horror -f n-maiiand;,'-and heart-fears —t-hiatJ;e!e, sho uld/-di din
that rver sand'never; btain'entranuiniWthgate.
Helre  lsias -.they: hat: st:ood y- per eivedb:he e:was
muchi'i.i the-troub.nbles:6nie thoughti'a-offthe sins Silia:t h'e
had -committed' both siince, and: bfefore  e.-began to t6b'e a
pilgrim.  It was also' observed, I th:at he was troubled: with apparitions of hobgoblins and evil spirits; for ever
and- anon he would intimate so much by words.
Hopeful therefore here had much ado- to keep his
brother's head above water;::yea, sometimes he would
bequIte, gone. down, and then, ere awhile, he.,;ld rise
up. again half dead.  Hopeful also would endeav.rour to




:264          P I:LGRI M'S" PR O: RE S.S —
comfort -him, saying,. ".lBrother,-.. I.see the gate, and
men( standing by to.receive cus;" but. Christian would
answer,":'Tis you,'tis; you they wait. for; you, have
beenhopeful ever since Ilknew you'.".  "-And so have
you," saird he to Christian. - -".Ah, brother,.-(said he,)
surely.if   w. as -:right he would now arise.to help me;
but.for mmy sins he-&hathbrought. me into -'the snare, and
halthleft. me.?-:.hen said Hopeful, -'.M.y, brother,- you
hatequie:foargot the. text where. it iscsaid of the wicked,' There are-.no,,bands in their death, but theisr strength
is fir -;i they are not troubled as.-other men, neither are
they:rlagued like othe~r..men:,'.PsailA,x-iii. 4-. 5., These
tro.blis and distes ses. that..you! go through.in these
wfate.vrzs.. arev..no sign -that -God:.hah  -for.aaken~.yu.;. but:.re-gelt.-to:tEry.you,tw..hether you will.call to.mind:.that
whi.oh -hertetofore you- have.receiv.ed of his goodness,
ad-ive.up.on him in your d-istressesa.."4
-.-en   wI-saw in — l.my dream-t, th itiChintian -was in a
muise ~awhile,..-To..To.. whom'.also p Hopeful:  add d- these
wor,So,'Be of- good cheer,.Jesus. Chixst maketh thee
whole'.'..: A.ndw-..w.i.th.that Christian:brake out with,a
loudve!.oe — 0,. I see.-him.again.:arid: he,tells me,'-We.a  thupnssest thr:ough-.the waters,'I.-will:be with
thee,-and-through-the rivers,:they.shall -not overflow
thee".....: hIa. sliii, 2.  Then they boh!took Pourage,
and.the en.emy was. after that as- still.as a st:,stne, until
they.-were. gone over.  Christian, therefore, presently
foud&.ground to stand,-upon, and so: it-,followed that the
rest ofjhe-ri'ver- was baut shaow... Th:us they got ovexq'"Si-bet'd tiemptations are ofttimes- tie nimost'viilent, because' ther.
thedee.vil is. to:pl-ay his last game with s;:he is never to, assault uS
muore.;.t;out. of ail these. the. loD wil deoliver his. peopl.e. He
lla i;bhe Iras esal "mout of allhis trouii es," o4utno'fsick-bed troublesas
ieIUIaW-otheri.:-Psalmi ~xxiv,6; xlliii, 14.-Btsepie'i Ssaved    -Gracec




PrILGRIM-'-S PROO GRS S.           2'65
eNow u-pon the bank of the ~river, on the — other side,
they saw -the two shining men again, who.there waited
for;them....: ~herefore, being come out of ~the river,
they. saluted them, saying, " We are ministering. spirits, sent forth to minister for those that. shallbe- heirs
of salvation. Thus they went along toward the gate;.
N- ow. you -must.note,.that the City-:stoodt:,upon- a
mighty,-'hillt: but:the' pilgrins, went.::up thatghill'with
ease, because they had these. two men, to lea&d-them' up
by-the -arms;!-they had -likewise. left their. mortal- garments behind them irithe.: river;- for'-though they; went
m —iith- them, they came. out- without thenm:i..- Th'ey
therefore -.went up here': with, much,-ag ility'atid; - spee'd,.thohghe..;:.~ftinidation'. pon which the.City was.framed
was hi'gher than  the' clouds: -. — they ithrefo-re~,/ went;-nup
thrtighthe': regionsof the air, sweetly talkin-g' as;. they
went, being comforted because'they safely got-;over.the
river1 and; ha;d:such- glorious companions to attend:them.'Tle.'a talk that they had' with the shining-:oes. was
about-' the glry- of the place; who;:itold them  thathat the
beauty -and&-glory'of it- was, inexpressible. -'. T"There,"
said they,"' is the-Mount Sion, the heavenly Jerusalem,
the innuini:rable- company of angels-.andithe: spirits-,::;of
just meen nade perfect." Heb. -xii, 222-. C'.i Y' You are
going tioW,-said they,'-'to- the; paradise- -of- Godj wherein youi hall.see —the tree of life, and eat of'the neverfadig..g ruits thereof; and-when you'. come,there. you
shatll-have white robes given you,. and, your.,walk and
talk..shall-be-evtery day with the King, even;ali-.the days
of eternity.  There you shall not. see aga-in',such.things
asyou saw- when -you were- in -the lower region:,upon
thleearth;-t —wit, -sorrow, siendss, affliction,. and_ deh,
Foe the former-things are -passed.-away.-:'.:Rev -,,xxi:, 4.




~;6         PILGRIM'S PROG'RESS.
Y6o  are.-going now- to Abraham,'..to Isaac, and.Jacob,
and -:to:-the- prophets, men that:God hath taken away
from, the evil to -come, and that are" now'-' resting upon
their -beds, each one walking in his righteousness."'
-. The men then asked- " What must we do in the holy.plac-e'-" To whom- it was answered,'." You must: there
-receive::the-comfort of all your toil, and have joy for all
your sorrowv; you must reap what you- have, sown, even
the:-fruit-:of all your prayersiand -tears, and sufferings
forthe King by the way. In   — at place you must wear
ertwns of gold, and enjoy the perpetual.'sight and vision
-ofti'fhe Holy-:One; for' there. you shall see:himnias he.is- I. John iii 29:: T here also- yo shall serve Him coiti:aiy —with praise,:with- shQutEing and, thanksgiving,
wih.m-.you: -desired -to serve in -the-world, though with
mui:h difilculty, because of the infirmity- of your flesh.
There -your:eyes Shall be: delighted with seeing, and
-y'oir ears-with-hearing the pleasant yoice of the'Mighty
One:. -..:here'yo.u shall enjoy-your: friends'again that
— aMe gone,:thither before you.; andthiere-you shall with'j-yoreceive even every one -that follows into-the, holy
pla'eraftbr you. There also' you shia-llbe clothed with
g.lr and' majesty, and put into an equipage, fit to ride
ouit-; w-ith the King of glory.  When..heshall come
with'sound. of-trumpet- in the clouda.s.aa: upon.he wings
of- the:wind, you shall -come with- him,;.and. when he
-shgl l'.sit:upon the throne:.of judgment, you shall st: by
hhim;,' yea; and when he shall. pass- sentence upon all.the-e.-workers of iniquity, letthem:be. angels-or men,-you
alh6'a::.h:ave a voice- in-that-judgme,; bea.uae they'we&rehi'snd your enemies.: lCrI... vi. 23. — Also when
h:shLl;gain return rern-tb the.-City, you shallgpto, with
ofind-ofrtrumpet,and-be ever.with- him. i.:Thes. iv, 13-18




PILGRIM'S PRO:GR:E S S.          26
~Nouw'while -they were thuis drawing-tow-ard the gate,
behold a-comnpany of-the heavenly':host came'out to.
meet'them:    - to. whom  it.was said'by the:other two
shining -one;s,.''Thesse are the men that have loved our
L'ord,-when they were in the world,-and that ha've:left
all for his- holy'name;' and he hath sent us'to':fetch
them, anid.we have' brought'them thus far on -their desired journey, that they may go in and -look their Redeemerinrthelface with joy."  Then the heavenly host
gave'-a great'shout,- saying," Blessed are they that- are
called to the marriage-supper of the Lamb." Rev. xix, 9.
T"heire came:out also at this time to meet them several'
of'the' Kheing's t"rsU"eters,- lot-hed' in white'and: " hininrg
raiteint,': i'h'; -wiith:nirddious voices- and l':oufd,: madeeven.. the- heavbns -to echo with their sound..These
trumpeters. saluted. C.hristian and his — fellow with ten
thousand.welcomes from the world;'and. this they did
with shouting and' sound of trumpet.
This' done, they cm: assed them -round on every
side; some went- before, some behindd, and some on the
right hand, and some on the left, (as it.'were to guard
the'm thr-ough the'upper regions,)'continually- sounding
as they"'eent,'vwith melodious noise, in notes' ou high: 
so that the very sight was -to. them that could behold it
asi'f heaven itself was come down to meet them. Thus
therefote- they walked on together; and, as they wallked, ever and anon these trumpeters- even' with joyful
sound, would, by mixing their: music with looks and
gestures, still signify to Christian and: his brother how
welcome: they were into their company, and with what
gladness'they. came to meet them.' And" now —were
these two"0 men., as it were, in heaven, before they came
at it,' being swallowed up with the sight of'angels, and



268        PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
wvith hearing. their melodious.ndiesH...E...ere.-also.they
had the City itself in-viewn; and- they thought they heard
all the bells therein to ring, to welcome them Thereto.
But,: above.all, the warm and joyful thouights that they
-had about their own dwelling there with such company,
and that for ever and ever, O, by what tongue or pen
can their glorious joy be expressed!.-..Thus they came
upi.to: the gate.
Now when they were come- up to the gate, there
was- written over it in letters of gold, (Rev." xxii, 14,)
BLESSED ARE THEY THAT DO HIS COMMANDMENTS,
T..THAT THEY MAY HAVE RIGHT TO THE TREE OF LIFE,,:ANp-.MAY.ENTER IN THROUGH.TH-E. GATES INTO THE. CITY
Then I saw in my dream that the shining men bid'thbm call at the gate: the Which-when they did, some
from above looked'over the gate, to wit, Enoch, Moses,
and Elijah, &c., to whom it was said, "These pilgiims
-comne firnm~ the City fIDestruction, for the love: that
they bear to the King of this place':" and then the pilgriis gave in unto them each mian his certifcate, which
thiey haid received in the begiining;  those -therefore'w ere- carried in unto the King, who, when he fad read
themn, said, "Where are the men i"  To whom it:was
answwered, i' They are standing without the gate." The
King then commanded to open the gate, " That the
righteous- nation (said he): that keepeth the truth may
enter in.", Isaiah xxvi, 2.
Now I saw in my dream that these two men wenlt
in at the gate;- and lo!- as they entered, they were
trainsfigured; and they h'ad raiment put' on that shone
lik6 gold. There were also that met them with harps
and crowns, and gave them to them; the harps to




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS..    269.
praise withal,. and the crowns in token of honour.
Then-' I heard;"in my dream that: all' the::bells; in, the
City rang again::forjoy, and -hat it was said unito them,ENTER YE IN     THE   Y OF out  LORD.
I also heard the men themselves, that they sang with
a loud voice, saying, " BiESSING, AND HONOVR, AND
GL.RY~  AND POWER,, BE UNTO HIM  THAT SITTETH
UPON THE THRONE, AND UNTO THE LAMB, FOR EVER
AND,I EVER." Rev. v, 13.:
Now, just as the. gates were opened to let in the
men, I          looked in after them, and behold the City shone.
like the'sun; the streets also were paved with gold;
and-in them W'alked many men, with crowns- on their
heads, palms- in their hands, and golden harps, to sing.
praises withal.
T'hey were also' of them that had' wings, and they
answered one atwi'ther without intermission, saying,
"       Ho  ly, hqly, holy is the Lord."! i And -after.that, they
shut.u  the gas:es  which, -when I had seen, I wished
myself among'thennm.5
Now,, whi  was gazing upon all these things, I
turned- my head:to look:'back, and saw Ignorance come
up t::the~  iVeir side-; butt he, soon got over, ap: that
without h. lfthe difficulty whieh the other,;wo. imei met
with. — For it,;t-appened that there was then in the
pltce: ona:e ~aiaHn-IHope;, a~ fierrymnn, that~ with his booat
hieloped him over:, so he, As the; others  sawdi as-'"Here assuredly," says Mr. Montgomery,'",'the' story: ought to
hasve ended, le:ying the i reader to shut the book, with the c.cosing
g:ati: of'heven in' his eye,' and the author's pious wish in his heart..
Bhi;- t hie;:~-hin jzustice:of John Bunyan to every part' of: hi's subject,
compelled himr to add what, indeed, is'a very seasonable warning to
those who go:onpilgrimage-that though the rightt-minded Christian
can/iot fail' ati't, tihe presumptuous sinner cannotegcaep'".".




270            P.I;LGRI M'S PROGR IES S.
cend the hill, to come up:to the'gate; only he -came
alone;- neither did.any mueet him  wi  -th-the least encouragement.6 -When ~he was come. up -to the gate, he-looked up to the. writing that was.above, and then began
to knock, supposing that entrance should have been
quickly administered to him:  but hev was asked by the
men that looked over the top of the gate, "Whence
come'you   ai'i what would you lave'. He answered,' "I have" eat and drank in the presence of the King,
and he has taught in our streets;."   Then they asked
him  for his certificate, that they might go in and show
it-to tie King: so he fumbled in his bosom'for one, and
fu'nd no'ne.'' Then said they,"' Have  ou none. 1" but
the'. man answered  never a word.  So' they'told the
King, but' he would not come dowvin to see him, but" commanied the two shining ones, that conducted Christian
and'opeful to. the City, to go-out, and take Ignorance,.-6Seme-;there are/that will.speak. as) coflildehtly of their eternal
state,.and.the welfare.af their:souI,:as -f.-they.had. the -most excellent experience of any man or woman in the world,s.aying, -" I shall
hsave peace," when they are as ignorant of the new birth,' of the na-. tore -and o.perat on of faith, of the witness -of the Spirit, as if there
was;no newwbirth,. no faith, no witn essiof t.he Spirit.of Christ in any
of the skaints in the world. Nay, thus many of -them.are even an hour
orfless before their departure. They go away here like a.lamb, as the
world. siays. "'Now by this one thing'doth the derviitake -great a'dvantage' on the-he.arts.of. the, ignorant: suggesting. to them, that because
the -d. eceasaed departed so quietly,,without all doubt -they are' gone to
rest and joy, when, alas! the reason why they went away so quietly,
was because they were- senseless and had'erned in'their consciences
Had:they but had some awakenings on thei death-beds, they would
have made all the town ring of their dolefl: condition: but because
they are seared and ignorant, and. so depart q-ietly, the world takes
heart, and makes no great matter of. living and dying they cannot tell
how.- But. let them look to themselves,for if they have not an interest
in the Lord Jesus, they will, whether they die raging or still, go to the
same place,- and lift up their eyes in hell.-. Bsua.e's Sighs from tHell




.PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                    271
and bind him, hand and foot, and have him away. Then
they took him  up, and carried him  through the air,. to
the door that I saw in the side of the hill, and put.him.in there. Then I saw that there was a way to hell, even
from  the gate of heaven, as well as from  the City of
I)estruction.7  So. I awoke, and behold itwvas a dream.
7 What a strange disappointment will many professors meet with
at the day of judgment!  Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being
left us of entering-into rest, any -of us should seem: to come short of
it. O, to_ come short! nothing kills like it, nothing vwill burn like it.
I intend not discouragements, but awakenings: the churches have.
need of awakening, and so have all professors. Do not despise me,
therefore,but hear me over again: What a'strange-disappointment
will many professors meet-with at the day of God -Almighty! 1.., They
will look to escape hell, and yet fall justjinto the mouth of hell:: what
a disappointment will here. be! 2. They will look for heaven; but
the gate of heaven will be -shut against themi.: what a disappointment
is here! t..Theywill expectthat Christ should have compassion for
them: but will find-that:he hath shut-.up' aplbo.vels of compassion from
them: what a disappointment is here! As this disappointment will
be fearful, so certainly it will: be very'fullof;- aimazement. 1. Will it
not-amaze them-to be unexpectedly. excluded:frora'life-anild'salation.
2. Will it;o. tbe amazing-tothem to see theirpown:,.madness-and folly,
while they. consider low: they h1e dallied lwith.thei...,. soQuls, and
took- lightly'for granted, that they'had that grace'that would save
them-? i. W.-Will they not.also-be amaized one at another,- while they
remember how, in their lifetime..they counted themselves fellow-heirs
of bliss' 4. W     it not be amazing to some of the damned_,themselves to see somue come to hell tha/:then they shill see come thither?
to see preachertsof'the wo'd;r'pro; ssors'of'th:ei'rd' coie''tidither?
They that see thee shall-nar-ow l~y~Iook upon- thee, and'conside& i thee,
saying, Is thi tohe mant Is-this-,.. tlatprofessed,d:,,a!dpdispptlted, and
forsook us; but now he is come to us again? Is this he that separated: from us, but now is he fallen with us into the'same eternal
damnation?..-....O my friends, did you but know what a, miserable
condition they are in. that go out of this world without an interest
in the.Son,of God, it would make you smite upon your thigh, and
in the bitterness of your souls cry out, "Men and brethren, what
shall-w.e. do to be saved?" and not only so, but thou wouldst not be
comforted until. thou didst find a-rest for thy soul in the Lord Jesus
Christ.-B aunyan's Sighsf f  n Hell.




272          PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
CONCLUSION.
No:w,. Reader, I have told. my dream to thee.,
See if thou canst intep'ret it to me,.
Or o' oihyself, or neighbour;' bt take:heed
Qf misinterpreting, for that, instead
Of doing: good, will but thyself a-buse-:
By-;misinterpreting, evil ensues.
Take heed also that thou be not extreme
-Ii playing with the outside of my dream:r
Nor let my fiure' or similitude
~'Put thee inmt'aIughter,, or afeud;
Leaye, this for.ys and fools;. but as fothee;D' thEou the substance of my matter see.
rut by.the curtains, lookwithin-the veil,
Turn; up. FMy metaphors,. aandi do not fail;: The;r, if4tho'isee:lk-st thei", su  4hiO-gs thou'lt find
As  w i be  dl'f. to an holhtest mhnd.',What. omy dross th6u findest''tiher;e, be- bold
To -throw away, butyet preserve- the gold.
What if; my pgold be. wra"ped Up, i ore..?..Noae throws away the  p.le. for the core.
B:t if thoa.shalt cast -alatway as vainm.I- k:ownot' but'twillm'ake me dream:again.




THE
PILGRIM'S PROGRESS
THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME.
DELIVERED UNDER THE SIMILITUDE: OF A DREAM
PART II.
WHEREIN IS SET FORTH THE MANNER::OF THE SETTING
OUT OF:CHRISTIAN'S WIFE A-ND. CHI.tRI4N;-THEIR
DANGEROUS JOURNEY; AND) SAFE ARRIVAL
AT THE DESIRED COUNTRY.
I have used similitudes... Hosea xi, 10.
18








THE AUTHOR'S WAY
OF SENDING FORTH HIS
SECOND PART OF THE PILGRIM.
0(o now, my little Book, to every place
Where my First Pilgrim has but shown his face:
Call at their door: if any say, Tho's there?
Then answer thou, CHRISTIANA is. ere,..
If they bid thee, Come in, then-enter thou,
With all thy- boys -.and then,. as. thou -npw'st how,
Tell who they are, also from-whence they came:
Perhaps they'll know -them by their looks or name
But if they should not, ask them yet again,
If formerly they did not entertain.
One'CHRISTIAN, a Pilgrim? If they say.
They did, and were delighted in his"wa.y-:;
Then let them know, that these related were
Unto- him: yea, his Wife —and Children are.
_:,Tell them, that they hlave left their house and' home,
Are turned Pilgrims; seek a world to come:
That they have met with hardships in thejway;.
That they- do meet with troubles:night and day.;
That they have trod on serpents Hafoiight with devils,
Have also overcome-a many evils-i
Yea tell them also of the next;-w.ho have,
Of love to Pilgrimage, been stout and brave
Defenders. f that Way; and how'they still
Refuse this Wo'rlld, to do their Father'sswill.




276    THE AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT
Go tell them also of those dainty things
That Pilgrimage unto the Pilgrims brings.
Let them acquainted be too, how they are
Beloved of their King, under his care;
What goodly. mansions he for them provides;
Though. they meet with rough.winds and swelling tides,
How brave a calm they will enjoy at last,
Who to their Lord and by his ways hold fast.
Perhaps with heart and hand they will embrace
Thee as they. did my firstling; and will grace
Thee and thy fellows with such cheer and fare
As show well, they of Pilgrims lovers are.
OBJECTION I.
But how, if they will'not believe of me
That I am truly v-thine?'cause' some' there:be
That counterfeit the Pilgriim and his:name,
Seek, by disguise, to seem the very same:And by that' means-have brought themselves into
Thehi'ands-and houses of I know not-who.
ANSWER.'Tis true some have, of late,, to, counterfeit
My PilgriMn, to their own my title.set;.
Yea,' others half my name, and title too,
Have stitched to their books to make them do;
But yet they, by their features, do declare
Themselves not mine to be, whose e'er they are.
If such thou meet'st with, then thine only way,
Before them all, is. to say out, thy say
In thine own native language, which no manl
Noti useth, nor with ease dissemble can.
If, after all, they still of you shall doubt,
Thinking that you like Gipsies go.about,
In naughty wise'the country to defile;
Or that you seek good people. tobeguile
With things unwarrantable; send for me,
And I wvill testify you Pilgrims be;




QF THE SECOND PART.                   2
Yea, I will testify that only you
My Pilgrims are.; and that alone will do.
OBJECTION II.
But yet perhapsImmhiy iliquire for him
Of those who wish him damned life and limb:
What shall I do; when I at such a door
For Pilgrims:ask;:and'they shall- rage the* more?
ANSWEAR.
Fright not thyself, my Book, for such bugbears
Are nothing else but ground for groundless fe'ars
My Pilgrim's book has travell'd sea and land,
Yet' could I never come to rnde"rstand
That it was slighted,!or tirn'd out of door,
By any kingdom,: were they rich or poor.
In France and'Flanderq,~/where:Imeli kill each other,
My Piigrim is esteem'd a friend, a brother.
In Holland too,'tis said, as' I am told,
My Pilgrim is-with smme worth' more til.' Highlanders and wild'Iri'sh: can agreei
My Pilgri  sho6uld familiar with them be.,'Tis in New-England uinder such adYvan'ce,
Receives there so r uch Iovng countennce,
As to be trimrn'd; new cloted,' an'd dekt with goms,
That it'might'show its " fe atue dits ims,11
Yet more, so comely doth my Pilgrim walk,
That of him thousands da1il1sin:g and tallk.
If you draw.nearer home,.it will appear.
MyPilgrim."knows no  ound of shame or fear.
City or country will him entertain
W.ith,  Wel.ome, Ti/grim; yea,;thiey jmami-t:refr
From smiling, if my Pilgrim be but by,
Or shows his head i any -company.
Brave gallants do my Pilgrim hug and love,
~Eteem it mui, ye, value i abte:
Things of a greater i lk; yea;   iath eligetn
Say, myli kr'le' is' betteir t'm"at'''t




278        THE AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT
Young ladies and young gentlewomen too:
Do no small kindness to: my' Pilgrim' show.
Their cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts,
My Pilgrim has;''cause he to them imparts
His pretty riddles in such wholesome strains
As yield them profit double to their paius
Of reading; yea, I think I may_ be bold
To say, some prize him far above their gold.
The very children that do walk the street,
If they do but my holy Pilgrim meet,
Salute him will; will wish him well,. and say,'He.is the only stripling of the day.
They that have never seen him, yet admire
What they have heard of him, and much desire
To have his company, and hear him tell'
Those pilgrim stories which he knows so well.
Yea, some that did not love him at the first,
Butlcall'd him'fooi and noddy, say they must,
Now they have seen and'heard him, him commend'
And to'those whomr they love, they do him send.
Whe4refore, my SECOND PART,..thou need'st not be
Afraid-to shiow thy head  -nne.c.an: hu.-rthee
That wish but well to him'that went before;
Cause thou com'st after with' a.:second store
Of things as. good, as rich, as profitable,
For young for old, for. staggering, and- for stable.
OBJECTION III..
But some there be that say,:He laughs too loud.
And some'do say, His: hSed is in a cloud.
Some say, His woridsand stories are so dark
They kniow not-hovw by them t:Qfind.his-mark.
ANSWER.
One may, I think, say, Both his. laghs and cries
M-ay wpibe guess'd at by  s-Watry eres.Some ithings are of that inat"re as to wake
One's fancy cfhuckle, while his-heart doth ache.




OF THE SECOND PART.                   279~
When Jacob saw his Rachel with the sheep,
He did, at the same time, both kiss and weep.
Whereas-some say, A cloud is in his head;
That doth but show' his wisdom's covered
With his.own mantle, and to stir the mind
To search well after what it fain would find';
rhings that seem to be hid in words obscure,
Do but the godly mind the more allure
To study what those'sayings'should-cobntain,:
That speak to us in such a cloudy strain.
I also know a dark similitude
Will on the curious fancy more intrude,
And will'stick faster in the heart and head
Than things from similes not borrowed.
Wherefore, my Book, let no discouragement
Hinder thy travels..'Behold-! thou art sent
To friends, not foes; to friends-that will give place
To thee, thy Pilgrims, and thy words embrace.
Besides, what my First Pilgrim left conceal'd,
Thou,- my'brave Second!Pilgrim, hast reveal'd;
What Christian left lock'd up,: and went.his -way,
Sweet Christiana opens-with her key.
OBJECTION IV.
But some love not:the m'ethod of your First:
Romance they count it; throw't away as dust.
If I should meet with such, what should I say?
Must I slight them as they slight me, or nay 
ANSWER.
My Christiana, if with such-thou meet,
By all means, in all loving wise them greet'
Render them not reviling for revile:
But if they frown, I-pr'ythee, on them smile:
Perhaps'tis nature, or some ill report,
Has made them thus despise, or thus retort,
Some love no fish; some'ld.ve nb cheese, anid some
Love not th'eir friends, nor' theirown -house or home 




2&0        THE AUTHOR'S AC.C-OUNT
Some start at pig, slight chicken, love not fowl,.
More than they love a cuckoo or';an owl.
Leave- such,: my Christiana, to their choice,
And'seek those who to Afind thee will rejoice
By no means strive, but.in most humble wise
Present.thee to them in thy Pilgrim's guise.
Go then, my, little Book, and.show to all
That entertain and bid thee welcome shall,
What thou shalt keep close shut up from the rest;.
And wish what thou shalt show them may be bless'd
To them for good, and make them choose to be
Pilgrims by:better far than.thee and me.
Go then, I say, tell all men who,thou art:.
Say, I am:Christianal; and my part
Is now,.with myffour sons, -to tell you what
It is for men to take a Pilgrim's.lot.
Go also, tell them who and what. they be
That now do. go.on npilgrimage with thee;
Say f=Here's.. myneighbour Xey:; she is.one
That has longtime  withn me a pilgrim,:go. he;
Cpome sAe her, in her virgin fa, an ea n'Twixt idle,one$ iand- pilgr7:;- tso His 
Yea, let young damsels learn of her to prize
The world which is tocome, inany-wise.
Wheen ittle.trippingmai'dens fpllowr God,
And.,leave,old d ating sinners this rd,'Tis like those days wherein,the young ones cried
Hosanna! when the old' ones did,deride.
Next tell them of old Honest, whom you found
Witlhis white hairs, r.eading the Pilgrim's ground;
Yea, tell them how plain-hearted this man was,
How after his good Lord he bare the c'ross.
Perhaps with' some gray he'a;adt isnay prevail
With Christ to fall in love,- and sin'bewail.
Tell also them, how Master Fearing went
On pilgrimlage, and how the time hespent
In solitariness, with fears and.: ries;
And. how at last he won the joyful prize;




OF THE SECOND PART.                   281
He was a good man, though much down in spirit,
He is a goqd man, and doth life inherit.
Tell then.of Master Feeble-Mind also,
Who not before, but still behind dwould.go.
Show them also, how he had like been slain,
And how one G(reat-Heart did his life regain.
This' man was true of heart, though weak in grace,
One might true godliness read in his faces
Then tell them of Master Ready-to-Halt,
A man with crutches, but much without fault.
rell them how Master Feeble-Mind and he
Did love, and in opinion much agree;
And let -all know, though -weakness was their chance,
Yet sometimes one icould sig:, therother dance.
Forget not MlIasteri~al.iantforth.Trumh,:
That man.of cOui. age, tihoughWa. ver y'youth,
Tell every:: ine his spirit was sosto -t
No man.,ould ever m:ake him     ut;' 
And h:-/  G eat H:eart, and h'obuld hiot forbear,
Butpt down Doulbting asleayepair 
Ovei'lbk noli Master;p bDspdency
Nor. Muh:afaid, his daughterig'hieylie
Under: sucmantles,'as maym"et'm1k.
(With some):-as. if their Godhiad them:forso &ok.
They softly,.etq btut surie "and;atthe end,
Founid:that'the L'"ord' of Pigs  theit friend.
Vhn thou hast told thewrlif all these things,
Then turn a0ibout my  o:"'"'touch these strings,'
W1Vhich, if but touca:d, wil:sfich music make,:They'll maske::: cripple: dance,, a giant quake.
Those riddle- tlat lie:co Chd:within thy breast
Freely propound e,qoi.          the rest
Of thy-':mysterious'ties, l'et:the.'remain
For those whosse bnimbie fanciles sli them gain.
Now may this little'Book a blessing be
To those that.love this little Book and me;
And may its buyer have no cause to say,
His money is. but lost or thrown -away.




292-      THE AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT, ETC
Yea;, may this Second Pilgrim yield that fruit
As may with each goodl Pilgrim's fancy suit;
And may it some persuade that go astray,
To tr their feet and heart to the right way
Is the hearty prayer of the author
JOHN BVNYAN.




THE
PILGRIM'S PROGRIEISS
CHAPTER I.
The author dreams again-2Is accosted by Mr. Sagacity, who gives
him'tidings of Christiatn's wife and Children-Christiana's dreamShe is visited by Secret-Prepares, with';er four sons, to go on
pilgrimage —Mrs. Timnrous.; said M erwy.cll on hr; the former
attempts to dissuade, but- the latter incli'Aes to go -!.th her-Mrs.
Timorous acquainits hier friends withihat Ciristiaa intends to-do;,OURiT..'VQEO:-OCMANIONS:
-Q i 1,  to' tell you
~.:.'d   yn~A'~ ~.Il.iadof Chrisi   the. lg.      and of his: da ng-erpqtt u: tw ard the
Celestial Countryy,was pleasant: to:-me,and -profitable to
lyou!-:0tld, you -then also.3Xwat v [ - aw concerning his
wife -and- ohildren.an~d'.how.' Unwilling they were to go
with him on plgrime.g;' iinsomuoch that he was'forced
to go on hisig-'    s:ithtithem; for'he durst not
iun the' dair' of               tio     hi- ich'he- -feared
would- comeby s' he iiin the City of Destruction:. wherrere:  as -ithen- showed you, he- left
the-m ~and departed.
Now- it hath:-So-hap ened, throught-nmult;iplicity
of-business,;that-I-havo been';much-hidered and-kept




2;84        PILGRIM'S. PROGRES S
back from my wonted travels into those parts whence
he went,, and so could not, till now, obtain an opportunity to make further inquiry after these whom he left
behind, that I might give you an account of them.
But hiving had some concerns that way of late, I went
down again thitherward.  Now having taken up my
lodgings in a wood, about a mile off the place, as I slept,
-I dreamed again.
And, as I was in. my dream, behold an aged gentleman came by where I lay; and because he was to go
s.op.e part of the way that I was tra'elling, methought
I. got up and went with.him...-So.as we.-walked, and as
travellers usually do, I was as if we fell into a discourse;'a.l ur. talk -happened to be about'Christian. and his
travels;'for thus I began with the old man:
",Sir' said I, "'what town is.that: whe   el.ow,. that
lieth.'on the left hand.o.four w:'
Then. said Mr. ISsagacity, (fir ".ha"i'.s'name,)'"It is. the City of Destructio, a.o;pU is: P pae, but
possessed with.a very ill-conditio'n.ed.:.'nd idl:e:'sort' of.people.."'
I.. thought. that.was \that -'::uoth I; ".  went.mysoeiftfimugh thatt t ~wn.;.~ and t:ihere k:nowthat.ithis
repor..tyol give of.it is true."
-    ag.::Too true  I wish.cspeak truth in -peakinug better. of tlem that,.dwell thei-.-n.::" V. 1!, sir,'" quoth I.,.!then I- piye you to be..a
wnea: ing man, aand-:..one that-.-.takes pleasure to
hear Ia: tel of that whPichi.q go4.,.i:'ray,.did. you
never h9arat    happened:to a man:s.o time. ago of
this town,. (.whose name was Chritan,) that went; on a
pilgnia'.:g. up..:tot.rd-.the. ighi-r....gions-."
~Sag. H'.1ear.of hidi IL.a.ndt!i'.lso heard.of the mo




PIL'GR M'S P   GRESs. 2S5
stationis," troubles, wars, captivities," cries;, groans,
frights, and fears, that he-met with and had in his
joArney.  Besides, I must- telI- ayoi   all our -country
rings o'f him;? there are but few houses that have hedard
of hirnm aid' his doings, %bhut; have sought: after and got
the'records of:his pilgrimage; yea, I think I "may say,
that his hazardous journey-has got many well-wishers
to his. ways'; for, though when he was here he was
fob6 in' every man's -mouth, yet now he is gone he is
highly commended of all. For'tis said he lives bravely
where he is: yea, many of them that- are resolved
never.to'rui' his hazards, yet have their' mouths water
at":iis."gbins.'" Thny may," quoth I, "well -thin, ifth'ey think
anything th  is tr ttrue, that he livethWell whe`rehe is;i
f6k he~  *elives at, aMid in tie P6iainof Ifeldha
what"he ha Withut lab'our a;nd sorrow, for there is no
gtie-' rie:d" terewit.  Bui ti pray-whatalk" hae -the
piop'l~about him e,,'
-a,g.- Talk "-:.. the,people' tlk sttangely about hiim:
somne say that he:;now walks" in white, Rev. iii, 4:' th'Sat
he isai c'lhainao`f'gold abodt: his..tieek;;~    that he has a
cro Witf  "id,'bes et   ith pearls, ip6xhis head:- others
say, that the shning:-ones,  h "o sometimes s"hoed
themselves to'him -in h-is~  j0iirney, a-ife beceom'e his companions, and that.he is as familiar-  ith theni in the
plac6 where he'"-,:as here, one: ieighbor is with:anoth-er.  B.esides,- it}s: confidantly afofirmedc:bnenig
him) thait the  King of th e —d e   e'heis- has'be
stoweLdup..aon:him_ already a very:ah  d pleasant
dwelling -at. court,:-and- that'he-,every day eateth and
drinketh, -and iwalketh aad talk'th  rith hii, and re'
eiveth:of the- s-mil'es and tTavours ohii tat iS, de




'286         PILGRIM'S  PRO-GRESS.
of all there.  Moreover, it -is expected of some, that
his Prince, the Lord of that country, will shortly come
inito these. parts, and will..know the.reason, if they can
give any, why-his neighbours set so little by him, and
had him so ~much in derisi6n, when they perceived that
he would be a pilgrim.  For they say,..that now he is
so in the. affections of his Prince, and that his Sovereign-is so much concerned with the indignities that
were cast upon Christian when he became a pilgrim,
th t-he will look upon all as if done -unto himself; and
no —marvel, for it was for the love that he had.to his
Prince that he ventured as he did. L'`uke- x, 16.
" I dare say," quoth I, "I am glad'  on't; I am glad
for-the. poor. man'.s sake-,.for that he now has rest from
his labour, and.for-hat he reapeth the benefit of his
tears with joy;. -and for-that he has got beyond the giinshot of his. enemies,,.nd- is.out-of th,reach of them that
hate- hiim.  I also. am glad for thata rumour, of. these
things is noised abroad in this country.;, who, can tell
but. that.it may work some,-good effect -on some that. ae
left behind t But, pray-. sir,while..it..is fresh in.my,-mind-,. do you hear.anything..of hi    and children.
P.,.oor- hea.rts..! I -wonder in my mind. what they do,?
Sag. Who I Christiana andher. sons!:.They are like
toldo as well as Christian did himself; for-though they all
played the fool at first, and. would,:by;no means be per.
suade,. by. either the tears.or entreaties. of Christian, yet
second -thoughts have wrought, wonderf. ly with them:
so they have packed up, and are also gone after him.
1 I heard a voice from heaven, saying'unto i'me,'Write,;blessed are the'deadwhich die in the Lord from-henceforth.:- Yea,,saith the Spirit —that.thy m:.ay-r.est from -their lbous-;. and their-works,..do follow.them.
Rev. xiv, 3. They that sow in.tears sall reap in joy. Psa, cxxvil 




PILcGRIM'S- P:ROGRESS.           287
"Better and better," quoth.I: "but, what! wife and
children, and all l":Sag. It is true: I can give you an account of the
matter, -for I was upon the spot at the instant,.aand was
thoroughly acquainted with the whole-.affair.
Then said I,  A man, it seems, may relort it for a
truth."'
Sagi You need not fear to affirm it:- I mean: that
they are all gone on pilgrimage, both the good woman
and her four boys. And being we are, as I perceive,
going some considerable way together, I will give you
an4 account of the whole matter,.
This Christiana, (for that was her name; fom.the day
that she with her children betook- herself to- a pilgrim's
life,) after: her. husband was gone.over the river,: and
she could hear of him, no mors, her- thoughts: began to
>work! in her-mind. -First, for that she had lost her
hband, and -for -that the loving bond of that relation
was utterly broken betwixt -them. For you know, (said
he-to me,) nature c-an do: no less but entertain the living
with mmany a.heavy cogitation,- in the remembrance of
the loss- of loving relations.:-This, therefore, of her
husband did- cost her many a tear.. But this was not
all; for Christiana did also begin- to consider-with her
self, whether her unbecoming behaviour toward her
husband-was not one cause that she saw. him no more,
and that in such rsort he was taken. away-from her.
And upon this came into her-mind, by swarms, all her
unkind,-unnatural, and ungodly carriage to her dear
friend..which also. clogged.her conscience, and did.oad her with g:ilt.    w Shre was,,moeoqver, much broken
with -recalling to remembrane~: the. restless groans,
brinish'tears, and self-bemoanings of her husband,, and




2-88        PILGRIM'S PROGRESS;.
how she:did harden her heart against all his entreaties
and' loving persuasions of her and her sons to go with
him; -yea, there was not anything that Christian either
said to her, or did before her all the while that, his burden did hang on his back, but it returned upon her like
a flash of lightning, and rent the caul of her heart in
sunder; especially that bitter outcry of his, "What Shall
I do to-be saved." did ring in-her ears most dolefully.2
Then said she to her children, " Sons, we. are all undone. I have sinned away your father, and he is gpne:
he would have -had us with him, but I would not go
myself: I also have hindered you of life."'  With that
the: boys fell all into tears, and cried:-out to go after
their father.  O! (said Christiana): that it had been
but our lot to* go with him!  then hiadit fared well with
us, beyond what it is like to do now. For, though I
formerly foolishly imagined, concerning the- troubles of
your father, that they proceeded of a foolish fancy that
he had, or for'that' he was overrun With melancholy
humours; yet now it will not out of my mind,'but that
they sprang" from another cause; to wit, for that the
light of life was given him, (John viii, 12 ) by the help
of which, as I perceive, he has escaped the snares of
death.'" Prov.:xiv, 27. Then they all wept' again, and
cried:-oiut, "0! wo worth the day!"
The next night Christiana had a "dream; and, behold,
she saw as if a broad parchment was opened before
her, in which were recorded the sum? of her ways; and
the crimes, as she thought, looked very black upon
her.' Then she cried out aloud in her sleep, " Lord,
have mercy upon'me, a sinner," Luke xviii, 13; and
the':little children heard her.'Mark this you that are churls to your godly relations.-Buntlan.




PI LG R IM'S' P RI R E S S.        289
-After' this she thought she'- saw' ttWo very ill-faVoureda
u-;ess standing lbyher bed-side, and sa ying," "What shall
v,do.- with this Woman. for'she'ries' out' for "mercy,
wakming and sleepingd; if she'-be: suffiered-:to go on as
she'begins,  we shall lose her as'we hivae lost hei husband.i. Wherefoire we'must, by one way':or other, seek
to-take:;her o offfrom' the thoughts: of what shall be  here-'afteri, else::all thlleworld cannot help, but she will beeo-me a  igrit m.".
Now she awoke inm a great sweat; also — a trembling
was upon her; but after a while she fell-: o sleeping
again. And then she thought:she saw Christian her
husband-in a place -of bliss among many immortals, witha -h0rpin his hand, standing and playing upon it before'
Ofhe:that- sat upon a throne with.a' rainbow' about his
head. - She also saw, as if he bowe'd his:head with his
face'to the pa'ved' — work that- was un'de-  his'Prinice's
feet, saying, -,, I heartily thank- my Lord and': Kfig for
bringiing-me:into this-place."  Then sh-outted a companyof' them that:' tood round about, and:harped' with their
harps;-'but:no:man living could- tell what they:said buf
Christian and his companions.
Next mhorning,:when she was up,'had' prayedd to God,
and talked:with' her children-a while,; one: knbcked'hard'
at- the -door; to' whom -she spake' out, saying,  "rf'
th]o-:ou ronest in- God's name, come: in.":::'So' he said,
"Amen,;" -and- -opened the door and saluted'-iheri.Ath,
"Peace be-to'this house.-'" — The' which'w'henh' he'had.
d3ne,.- he -said,'e':Christiana, knowest-thou wherfo:re'I
am-ome l."' -Then -she- bliished.andtrenbled:;:  a:iher 
heart began to-wax warm with desires to know from
wh hn    e came, and wha.t was his errand to her.'So:
he said': nto:hr, "-My name is Secret; —I dwell  with
19




290-         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
those.that -are-on high.  It is talked'- of Wherb I dwell
asif f  thou hadst -a desire to go thither-': also'there is. a
treport that. thou art aware of the evil thou-hast formerly
done to thy husband, in hardening, of thy heart against
his —way, and' in keeping of these' babes: in their igno,
rane.e. Christiana, the Merciful,On'hath sent me to
telithee, that. he -is a God.ready to iforgiie,- and- that -he
taketh! delight to multiply the pardon.offoffences.: He
also would have, thee to know, thatlhe' inviteth thee te
covEi into his presence, to his table,-;and that'he will feed
theewith.ththe fat of his'house, and with the -heritage of
Jae0ob thy: father. 3 There'is Christian, thy husband that
was, with legioins more, his comp anions,ever beholding
that face that doth minister::life to beholders;i and- they
will all be glad when they shall' hear the sound of thy
feet!step over. thy Father's threshold.". Ch.ristiana at this was greatlya-bashed in herself, and
bowed her head to the ground.  This visifter proceeded
and  aid, "!Christiana, here is also a, I-tter for thee,
which I -have brought from thy husband's' King:;. so
sh~e took it, -and- opened it, but'it smelt after the manner
of-the best perfume.  Also. it was written in letters of
gold.;,T'The contents of the letter were these, That the
Ki'g-would have her to do as did! Christian her husbi,.fork that was the way -to come to -his City and to
dwell -ii..-his. presence with joy for" ever.  At this, the
go-, wOiavn, was quite. overcome;' so:she cried',out to
hervi.ister,"' Sir, will ybu  carry- me and my children
withi h'ha  twe also may go  and worship the King."
P-f.aid the — visiter- "'.Christiana, tie bitter is be9:God had.by his Spirit convinced Christiana of sin;'and now that
sh&' is truly penitent, " Secret "-the Ho:ly- Spiriti;thiCoiifortei,-i
sent to, second conviction with tidi.gs of God's readiness to pardin



PILG RIM'S. PROGRESS. s            291
for. thle sweet.  Thou must through troubles, as:did lhe
that went before thee, enter this Celestial-City. Wherefore -I.advise thee to do as did.Christiaw. thy husband:
go to the wicket-gate.yonderj'over the plain,, for that
stards. at:the head of the way up which lthou. must go;
and. I wish- thee all good — speed.  Also;vises,that thou
putthi..    letter in.thy -bosom.; -that thou lread, thermin to
thyself, and$tothy- children;-untiL you have got- it by rote
of heart.; foit-is, one of the songs that thou.ust sing
hFile,thouart in this house. of thy, pilgrimagej, (Ps. exix,
54;). also this thou: must deliver in at the furthe: gate'."
Now.. sawd,m.y dream, —that.this old gentleman, as
he.told me the story,.did himself seetm to be — greatly
affecte.d therewith..;-:..He; moreover proceeded, and -said,
So.-Christiana called. her sons together, and. began thus
to. addr.ess herself unto.. them: ",.'My sons, I have, as
you — may,perceive~.beenaof.late under.much exereise in
my soul about the death of your father: not for.,.hat I
do.ubt.att..~all.of his.happiness; for I am,.-satisfied.:'now
that he is: well., I have -also been much.. affeeted-. with
the thoughts. of mine. own estate andl y. ura,: which:I
verily believe- is-.by nature miserable:.-.My.carriage
alsok, to:-.';your..father- in his distress..is a,great loa4dsto
my conscience; for I hardened bothmine-owR:;heart and
yours against-him, and refused to go-with him,.on pilgrimage... -The.thoughts Qof these thiings'wold.ao*wkill me
outright, but that for a dream which I ha&   t::;-night,
and. but that for; the. encouragement..that thi:  anger
has given me this morning,. Come,.my.- l,:'i-let
us pek.-up,- and.begone. to: the- gat. gt- lhat la  h e
celestial country, that we may. see your: father,: aid' b.e
withhSlM//ima~w.;.his companions'in peace,. ccording to the,
lawws; of th4t land.".




292         PI-LGRIM'S PROGRES-S.
Then did her children burst. out: into.tears, for joy
that;the heart: of their mother was so inclined. So
their visiter bid -them farewell; and they; began: to prepare to-set out for their journey.:-But- while: they- were thus about to be- gone, two-of
the: women:fthat, were Christian's;neigqhbours came, up
to her house, and knocked.at her door..iTo~whomr she
said as before, " If you come in God's. name, come in."
At this. the women were stunned; for-thisrkind of -language they used not to hear, or- to. perceive to drop
from,: the lips of Christiana. Yet, they. came in:. but
beholds, they:found the- good- woman preparing. to'be
gone -frot her- house.
So they began, and saids,'' -"Neighbour, pray. what is
your meanihg by this. "
Christiana answered, and said to the eldest-of them,
whose name was Mrs. Timorous, -" l-am-preparing for
a journey.'"
This Timorous was daughter to him that met Chrisian -:upon. the IHill of Difficultfi,  and would have had
him:gobaek.fo,fear of the lions.
T-S.: -For what journey,; I pray you.:cArh  Even to go after mygood-husband. (And with
thatshe fell a weeping.).,:in; hope not-so, good neighbour?;- pray, for -your
poor. children's. sake, do, not -so -unwomanly cast away
yourself,
Chr.~Nay,-  my-children:shall gowith -me; not one
of th:emiS willing to stay behind.
Tii&I wonder in -myvery heart what or who has
brWoU-ghtfyou into this mind-:!
~khr.: O, neighbour!; kne. you:.but-as much.as I do,
I doubt niot'but that you would: go -along:with. me.




PIL G R IMI S PRO GRE SS.         2-93
Tim.T   Ptithee; what -new knowledge.hast thou -got
that -so worketh off thy mind from thy friends, and that
tempteth thee to go nobody-'knows where.
Then Chistiana replied, "I have been sorely afflicted
since my husband's departure from me; but' especially
-sincehe went-over the river. ~ But that which troubleth
~:meTmoAst-is, my. churlish carriage;to him. when -he was:uder hib distress, Besides I am now as he was then;
nohinig' till setrve ime but;gving;'on pilgrimage.  I- was
a erneaming-last night that I saw him.  0, -that my soul
was'witlh him! M  He dwelleth in -:the rpresence of - the.King of — ti; country', he; sits and eats' with-: him at his
table; he is become a companion of immoitals,:and has
a. hou-se no  given him to dwell in, to.which-thebest
-palace- on' earth, if compared;i, seems.:to:"me but as-a:durtg-ill.:f'Co,. v, 1-4., The Prince of the palace has
lsbo-.sent- for me,- with promises: of entertainment if I
shall come to him; his messenger was here even now,
and hais brought me a letter, which invites me:to c6me."'And with-that she- plucked -out her letter, and- read fit,
and said to them,:"1 What now will -yoursay:to this-.'"
Tim. ~0, the madness that has -possessed thee and
thy hmub'andj- to riun yourselves. upon such difficulties!
You have heard, I- am  sure,.what- your husband:-did:.tW;ith,- dven in a nmanner'at:the, -first. step that he
took;on' his: way,:as o.ur- neighbour Obstinate ean; yet
testify; for he went along with: him;' yea, and P]liable. t   noo,!  til they',  like wise men, were'afrid- o. go. any
further.  We also heard,'over. and above, hbow' he met,
wit-h"the: lions,J Apollyon, the Shadow of Death; and
many other things.  Nor is the danger he met:with-at
Vanity Fa-ii to be- forgotten'by thee.  For if he,:though
a -man, was-'sohard put to it, what-canst thou, being but




.294        PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
a poor, woman, do l  Consider!also, that these:four
sweet babes are thy children, thy flesh and thy bones.
Wherefore, though thou' shouldest be so rash as to cast
away thyself, yet for the sake of the fruit of thy body,
keep-thou, at home.
But Christiana said unto her, "'Tempt me. not, my
neighbour': I have now. a price'put- into rmy".hands to
get gain, and I should be a fool -of the greatest size if -I
should have no heart to strike in- with thee opportunity.
And for that you tell me of all: these troibles which, I
am like to meet with in the way, they are! so far from
being to inme a-.discouragement,; that they show I am in
the right.' The bitter must come before the sweet, and
that also will make the sweet sweeter- Wherefore, since
you came not to my house in -God's name,as I said,- I
pray you to be gone, and not to disquiet me' further,."
"Then. Timorous reviled her, and said to her fellow,
"Come, neighbour Mercy, let us' leave her in her own
ilands, since she scorns our"counsel and company.'
But Mdrcy was at a stand;-'and could not so- eadily
compl.j with her neighbourn; and t-hat for a twofold reason. I 1. Her bowels.y'earned over Christiana. So she
said' within herself, If my: neighbour will: needslbe gone,
I.ill.go a' little way with her-and help: her.  2. Her
b.owels' yearned over her own- soul;?i what Christiana
had: said:had taken some hold uponi:er,;inind.:XWherefore sh said within herself again,: I will yet have' more.talk *with" this Christiana;: and if I find- truth tand life
in' whatshe shall sayi myself with my heart shall also
go with her. - Wherefore Mer:cy began thus to reply to
her neighbour Timorous:
Mer. Neighbour,  did indeed- come with you to see
Christiana this- morning;.and, since:she is, as you see,




PILGRIM'S P ROGRES S.           295
takingher last farewell of her country, I think to walk
this sunshiny morning a little with her, to help her on
her way. (But she told her Inot of her second reason,
but-kept it to herself.)
Tim. Well, I see you have a mind togo aa fooling
too;, but take heed in time, and be wise.-: while.we are
out of danger, we are out; but when we- ar'q in, we
are in,.
So. Mrs. Timorous returned to her house, and Christiana betook herself to her journey. But when Timorous was got home to her house she sends for some of
her.neighbours), to- wit, Mrs. Bat's-Eyes, M drs. Inconsiderate, Mrs. Light-Minol, and, Mrs. Know-;Xothing,
So when they were come; to her house,.she falls to tellinglof the story of Christiana, and of her intended journey.:,-Andthus she began her tale,:
Tim.. Neighbours,: having had little to do this morning, I went to give Christiana a visit; and when I came
at -the door I knocked, —as you know itis our custom;
and she answered, "If you come in -God's name;, come
in."  So:in I:wentj thinking all was:. well: but when I
ca me. in I -found her preparing herself:. to'- depart the
town, she, -and also her children..So Iasked-her what
wais her meaning by that.-. And.' she told me in: short,
that:she; was:now of a mind. to go on pilgritnage, as did
her husband..She told-me also of a dream that she had,
and how.'the King of the country whelre her husband
was -,had sent. h  an inviting:letter to come thither.
*Th-en said Mrs. Know-Nothing, " Andwhat!' do you
think shi.e will go l"
Tim. Ay, go'she will, whatever comes on't; and
methinks.- know it by this; for that which was my
great, argument to.persuade her to stay at home, (to




296          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
wit, the troubles she was like to meet with on the way,.
is one great argument with her to put her forward or
her journey. For she told me in so many words," The
bitter goes before the sweet: yea, and forasmuch as
it so doth, it makes the sweet the sweeter."
~M-rs..Bat's-Eyes.- O, this blind -and:foolish woman!
and.will- she not take warning by her- husband's afflictions. For my part, I see if he were here again he
would' rest himself content: in a whole skin,. and: never
run- so many hazards for nothing.,.Mrs. Inconsiderate also replied, saying,:",Away with.such.-fantastical fools.. from the town-! a good riddance,
for my part, I say, of her!  should she: stay where she
dwells, and retain this her. mind,.who could live quietly
by; her.-.for'she will either be dumpish,. or..unneighbourly, or talk of such matters as, no wise  body can
abide,.. Wherefore, for my part,JI shall never be sorry
for, her.departure.; let her go, and let better come in
her.-room-: it was never a good world since these whimsioal -fools. dwelt. in it."
-Then Mrs.:. Light-Mind added as followeth: " Come,
put this kind: of talk.away..I wasyesterdey at Madam
Wanton's,. where we were as.merry as the-maids.
For —who do you think should be there but I and Mrs.
Lover-the-Flesh, and three or.'-fo ur, more, with.. Mrs.
Lechery, Mrs.- Filth, -and -some -others: so there we
had-'music and dancing, and what-else -was meet to fill
up the /pleasure.  And.I dare. say,. my lady herself is
an.admirable-well-bred gentlewoman, and Mr. Lechery
is as pretty a- fellow.




PTIL G R  It-S P1RO G.R;E S'S.         297
CHAPTER II.
Christiana with her children andMercyset out on theirjourney-Chris
tiana's discourse with Meicy by the way-They reach the S1'ligh of
JDespond and-lget over without much difficultyr-They arrive at the
W:icket-.Gate, where they are well received by the keeper,-Tkeir
discourse at the gate-They proceed on their pilgrimage.
B. t4hisstime Christiana was got.on her way, and. Mercy
went along with her: so as they went, her children
being-there alsno. Christiana began to discourse. s"And,
M-Ie.ey," said- Christiana,- " I Itake- this -as an- unexpected favour that-thou shouldest-set forth:out.of doors with
me-to -a;Icompany me a- little in my way."
Thein  said& young Mercy,:(for'sh~e was-but young,)
"-If I thoug-ht'it. would be to purpose to- go -with you, I
would never- gQ- nears the. town any- more."''-"IWelt,- Merc-y,-" said Christiana,: -' cast -in.th- lot
with'  m~ne't I well.-know what will:be: the end-of our.-pil-grimage.: my husband is where he wotuld nfot but,:be::for
all the gold in the Spanish mines. Nor shalt thou be~ rejeeted'ithtough thou goest but-upon my invitation:.: l -T he
I Think much of them that are gone.before; how safe they are in
the'arms of Jesus. Would they be here again for a thousand worlds?
Oi -if they weire, —Would they be afraid- that G'od would-:ot make-them
~wlcne-. — KJeep thine eye upon the prize —upon the profit-thou art
like to -get. -The reason why men are so apt to faidt in their race for
heaven, lieth chiefly in either of these two things: they do not se"riou'sl#;consider th''wvorth'of the prize-;' or else, if-they" do, —hey are:afraid t is too good for them. - But most. lose heaven.for want. offconsideringthe prize and the worth of it: and therefore that thou mayest
not do the like, keep thine eye much upon the excellency, the sweetness, the beauty, the comfort, the peace, that -is- to -beahad there by
those: that Win the prize. This was that which made the apostle run
through -a.ything-good report, evil report, persecution, affliction,
hunger,: niakedness, peril by sea, peril by land, bonds and imprison



298'          PI LGRIMS PRO:G R'ESS
King, who hath sent for me and- my children, is one
that delighteth in- mercy. Besides, if thou wilt, I will
hire thee, and thou shalt go along with me as my servant. Yet we will have all things in common betwix
thee and.me: only go along with me.
Mer. -But how-shall I be ascertained that I also shall
be entertained. I Had I this hope but from  one that
can tell, I would make no stick at all, but would go,
being, helped iy Him -that:can.help,' though the:'way
was:'never so,tedious.
Chr. Well, loving-Mercy, I will tell: thee what thou
shalt do.: go with, me to the Wicket-Gate,. and there I
will further inquire for thee-; and. if there thou shalt not
meet with encouragement, I will be content that thou
return.to thy place; I also will pay thee for the kindness
which thou showest to- me.and my. children-in.the accompanying of us in our wayF as, thou.:dost.
M/er.:,Then will I go thither, and. will take.what
shall follow-; -and the:Lord- grantthat my-lot may there
fall:even as; the King.of heaven -shall: have his heart
upon. mea
Christiana then was glad at her. heart: not only that
ments. Also:it made others endure, to — be stoned, sawn asunder,
to have: their eyes -bored with augers, their tongue. s cut out, to be
thrown to the: wild beasts, burned at:the stake, anda thousand other
fearfultorments, " while they looked not at the thipgs that are seen
-as the things of this world-but at the things that axe not seen; for
the -things -that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not
seen are eternal." 0 this word " eternal;' that was it that made
them, when they might have had deliverance, not accept of it; for
they knew, in the world to come, they should have a better resurrectioon.... And do not let the thoughts of the rareness 6f the place make
tliee say in thine heart, "This is too'good for me;" for I tell thee,
heaven- is prepared for wlhoever will. accept of it, and they shall be
entertained with a hearty welcomer. As bad as thou have got thither'. Therefore, take heart, and run.-Bunyasn's Heavenly Footman.



PI-ILGRIIM'S  PR  O RIE-SS.             299,
she& -had a'companion; but also for that she had prevailed with this poor maid to fall in love with her own
salvation.  So they went on together, and Mercy began to weep. Then said Christiana, " Wherefore weepeth my sister so!"
"Alas," said she, " who' can but lament,, that shall
but rightly consider what a state and condition my poor
relations are in that yet remain in: our sinful town 
And that which makes my grief-the more -heavy is,
because they have no instructor, nor-any to tell them
what is to come."''2
Chr. Bowels become pilgrims; and thou dost weep
for thy friends, as my good Christian did for me when
he left me: he mourned for that I would not heed nor
rega'rd-him;- but' his, Lord and, ours did gather up his
tears,' aind~i.t -them  inrito his bottle; (Psa-. lvi, 8-;)- and
now both' I aind thbu, and these my sweet-bab'es: are reapin.-4hd frfuit and beniefit of them.3:  I' hope;,Mercy, that
these-te tears-of thine: will not -be lost:; for, the-truth hath
said; -that "'they that sow  in tears shall, reap iri joy;?'
and" he that goeth forth and weepeth, bearitig precious
2 Those who; have, experienced any measure.of the drawings of
divine. love upon their souls, feel in: -their.hearts, a kindling toward
others, and especially their own kindred, that they may with them
be partakers of the " great salvatibn."' So strong was this feelihng in.hi-'apostle- Paull:tdward the'-Jews, his "brethren aft'er the-flesh,"".that he had, as he tells us,.-" great heaviness and continual.soriow
of heart" on their account: his "heart's desire and prayer to God."
for them was, "that they might be saved." Romans ix, 2, 3; x, 1. He
who feels nothing of this desire may pretty safely conclude that,
whatever-else may-be in his heart, the love of God dwells not.there:
"for he.,that loveth xot his. brother whom he hath seen, how can hea
love God whom he hath not seen? " I John iv, 20.
3sThus christiana's prayers were answered for Mhis relations after
lhewas dead.-.Bunyan's Marginal Note.




i3010         P I - G.RISM:'S  PR!O:G.; R:E S$.
seed., shall- doubtless come again with rejoicing, bring-:ing his-sheaves with him." Psalm cxxvi, 5, 6
Then said Mercy,-'ILet the Most:-Blessed be my guide,
If it-be his blessed will,
Unto his gate, into his fold,
Up to his holy hill.
"And let Him never suffer me
To swerve, or turn aside"
-From his free grace and holy ways,:.Whate'er shall me betide.
"And let Him gather them bf mine
That I have left behipd;'
Lord, make them pray they may be thine,
With all their heart andrnind."
Now my old friend proceeded and said,- "But when
Christiana, came to' the; Slou gh of Despond, she began.:-eb at, a.stand;-'For,' said she,'this is the place in,w;hih -mydear husband.had like to: haye been. smothered with  mud.'  She percpeived, also0, that..notmwithstanding.-the command of the King to make this place for
-pilgirms good) yet it,: was rather worse than formerly."
So I asked if that was true.  " Yes," said the old gentleman,' "too true; for many there be that- pretend to
be the King's labourers, And that say they are for
a ending the King's highways, that bring dirt and dung
-insteadp.f stones,- and so mar instead ofmending.4 Here
Christiana, therefore, with, her-boys did make a stand.'But,' s:aid Mercy,'come, let us venture, only let us be
4'By those who' pretend to be the' King's labourers," are meant thei
preachers of-false doctrine. They bring "'-dirt instead of stones," that
is, as Bunyan explains in the margin," their own carnal conclusions
instead of the word of life." They distress and discourage sincere
seeklig souls' -by: proposing to them other- terms than the- simple,
Scriptural way of salvation through:faith Iin the-atonement of Christ




PILG.R:IM'S PRrOG'IRESS.          30I
wary.' Then they loolked well to their steps, and made
a shift to get staggering over. - Yet Christiana had like
to have been in, and that -not once or twice.
"Now they had no sooner got over,: but: they thought
they heard words that said unto them,' Blessed is she
that believeth, for there shall be a performance of those
things which were told her from the Lord.' Luke i, 45.
"Then they went on again; and said Mercy to.Christ'ana,' Had I as good ground.to hope for a loving re.
ception at the Wicket-Gate —as you, I think no Slough
of Despond would discourage me.'
"-' Well,' said the other,'you know your sore, and
I know mine; and, good friend, we shall all have
enough evil before we come to our journey's end. For
can it be imagined that the people who design to attain
such excellent glories as we do, and that are so: envied
that happiness as we are, but. that we:shall meet-with
what' fears -and s'hares, with what'troubles.: and.afflictioaes th'ey -an possibly assault us with that -hate:us'l:' "
-And now -'Mr. Sagacity. left-me to dream -out -my
dream by myself. Wherefore, methought I saw Christiana,:and -Mercy, and-the-boys, go' all of them -up to
the gate: to which when-they were come, -they -betook
themselves to a-short debbate, -about.how they must
manage_.their calling at the gate, -and what should-be
said unto; him that did open to them:5 so it was concluded, since Christiana was the eldest, that she'should
knock for entrance, and that she should speak to him
that did open, ifor the ~rest.  So Christiana began to
knock,: and as her poor husband did, she knocked and
s5Prayer: should be made with consideration and fear, as well as in
faith' and hope -Biunyan's Marginal Note. -.




3f02. P-ILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
knocked. again.  But instead of any that answeied,
they:all thought that they heard as if a dog came barking upon them; a: dog, and a great one too: and this
made the women and- children afraid.  Nor durst they
for. a while to knock any- more, for fear the mastiff
should fly upon-them. Now, therefore they were greatly tumbled- up -and down in their minds, and knew not
what to do;' knock they durst not,- for fear of the dog;
go. backthey durst not, for fear the keeper of that gate
should espy them  as they so, went, and should be
offended with them; at last they thought- of knocking
again, and knocked more vehemently than they did, at
first..6  Then said the keeper:of the gate, "Who is
there.:'.: So the -dog left off to' bark, and' he opened
unto them..Then:Christiana made low obeisance:, and said, "Let
not our- Lo'rd- be- offended with his:hand-maidens, for
that-:.wve-.have knocked at his' princely gate.'"..Then
said:the'keeper, " Whence- come:yel  And what: is it
that you would have."
Christiana angwered, -" We.are come from whence
GChr.isfian did. come, and upon the same errand as'he;
td wit, to.be, if it shall pleaseyoui,'graciously admitted
by-this gate into thevway that' eads untothe:Celestial
City.. And I- answer, my 3Lord,ri: the next- place, that
I- am- Christiana, once the wife.of' Chritian, that now
isf gottqn:' above."
With:.that the keeper of the gate -did-marvel, saying.6''he. dog.-the. devil —is.an enemy to prayer," and often sadly
perplexes,an.d harasses penitent QuliS when. they engage in that
exercise: but it is well when these' assaults of the adversary-only
make them, (as they did Christiana and her.companions,) to knock
the louder, and be the more importunate at the, throne of grace.




P.ILGRI-M'S PROGRES S..           303
". What!.. is -she now become..pilgrirm, that but.a while.
ago. abharred that life ".- Then, she bowed her head,
and said, "Yea; and so are these my sweet-babes also."
Then he -took her, by the hand and led her in, and
said. also,."Suffer little children.to come unto me-;"
and with that he shut-up the gate. — This-done, he called to:-a. trumpeter.,that was. above, over the. gate, to enter.tan...Christiana with shouting, -- and& the sound~ of
trumpet. for joy.. - So:he obeyed,. and sounrded, and-filled
the air with his melodious notes.
Now all this while poor.- Mercy did stand without,
trembling and crying for fear that she was rejected.'
But when, Christiana..had - got admittance. for herself
and:.her boys, then she began to. make intercession for
Mercy.
And she. said, -" My Lord, I have a companion., of
mineithat stands.- yet without, that is come hither-.up-on
the:same account:as myself; one that- is much dejected
i. -her-mind,:for that: she. comes, as she thinks, without
sending for: whereas I was sent for by my husband's
Kingt.*:t come.'.
No.w Mercy. -began. to. be-! very -impatient, and each
minute. was as long to her as- an hour. wherefore she
prevented,:-.Christiana. from-a.: f-ul]ler- -interceding.:,for-her,
by:.knocking.- at.the-igate.-herseelf, - And, she knocked
then so, loudthlat she- -made -Christiana to. start. Then
said the -keeper of the gate,'."Who is there I"'  And
Christiana said, "'".It is my friend.".'So he opened the gate, and looked out, but Mercy
was: fallen down without- in a swoon, for she fainted,
and was afraid that' no gate should-.be opened -to her... Then he took her.by the hand';:and said,' "Damsel, 1
bid thee arise."'




304         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
"0, sir," said: she, "I am faint;-, there.is scarce life
left in me."  13ut he answered,. that ":one once said,'When my soul fainted within me I: remembered the
Lord:.and.my prayer came unto thee into thy holy temple..' Jonah ii, 7. Fear not, but stand upon thy feet,
and tell me wherefore. thou. art come."
Mer. 1 am come for that unto- which.I was-never
invited,. as my friend Christiana. was., Hers was from
the King, and mine was but from her. Wherefore I
fear I presume.
Keep.. Did she desire thee to come with her to this
place.
Mer. Yes; and as my -Lord sees, I am come. And
if-there-is any grace and forgiveness of sins to spare, I
beseech that thy poor handmaid may be a partaker
thereof.
Then he took her again by the -hand, and led: her
gently in, and said, "I pray for all them that believe
onn me, by what means soever^ they acome unto me."
Then said he to -those that stood -by, " Fetch something- and give it Mercy to smell on, thereby to stay her
faintings."- So they fetched her -a- bundle of myrrh,
and a while after- she was- revi-ved.
And now were Christiana and her:boys, an& Mercy,
received of the Lord at the head- of the way, and
spoken kindly unto by him.-. Then: said they yet fur,
ther unto him, " We are sorry for, our sins, anld beg of
our Lord his pardon, and further' information what we
must do."
"I grant pardon," said he, -" by word and deed:
by word in the:promise of forgiveness; by deed in the
way I obtained:it.-' Take: the first from; my lips with
a kiss, and the other as it shall be revealed."




P ILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                  305
iNowl I saw in my dream, that he spake many good
words utto them, whereby they- were greatly gladded.
He also had- them up to the top of the gate, and showe.dthem by what deed they were saved; andd-told them
wvvithal, that that- sight they. would have again as they
went along the way, to their comfort.:.So he-left. them  a while in a summer parlour below,
w.here they:-entered into talk by themselves; and thus
Christiana -began: " OLord, how glad am  I that we
are got in hither!"
Mer. So you well may: but I, of all, have ca-ise to
leap for-joy.
C hr.-:I.thought one time, as I stood at the gate,.(because I had knocked and none did answer,) that all- our
labour had been- lost, especially when that -uly cur
made such a heavy barking against us..Mer.. But -my worst fear was, after I Esaw. that you
were taken into his'-favour,. and -that I was left:behind*,
-oNw, thought,:,.it. is fulfilled which is written, "-Twowomen:shall- be grindingtogether;- the one shall be
ta-lkn, and:the other left." Matt. xxiv, 41. I had much.ado-to:forbear crying out; Undone!  Arid afraid I was
to. knook any more; but;when: I looked. up to what:was
written over the gate; I took courage.6  I also thought:
-;.6 The' in'scripion' over'-thegate was,' (as we are told in. the First
Part,-p.69,) N'OcK,- AND IT SHALL BP -O.ENED TO rO0U.1j' -What a
precious promise to the coming singer!   -Vhat. an encourage'nent: to
perseverng prayier.!.Np wonder that when Mercy looked up and saw
th'is, se''took courage and urged her suit with increased earne~stness.,
"Fainting'soul, be bold, be strong,.' Wait te coming ofthy Lord.;
Though it seem to tarty long, True and-faithful is- his'word!.On his. Wg.d my, soul 1 cast, (He caniotsibns'elf d-eny,)
Surely it shal speak at, ast;- It shall, se aoia.   notl.lno tie..
Eievry one that seeks, shall find: Every on'e th':titasks shall have
Christ. the.:Sviour of mankind, Willing, able, all to save.".
20




3,06-       PILGRI-M'S PRO GRESS.
that I must either knock again or die; so Iknocked,-but
I cannot tell how; for my spirit:-now struggled between
life and death.
Chr. Can you not tell how you knocked! I am sure
yo.ur knocks were: so earnest that the very sound cf
them made me start; I thought I never heard such
knocking in all my life; I thought you would a-come
in by a violent hand, or a-took the kingdom by storm.
Matthew xi, 12.
Mer. Alas! to be in my case, who that so was could
but-: have done so. You saw that the door was shut
upon me, and that there was a most cruel dog thereabout, >-Who, I say, that was so faint-hearted as I,
would- not have knocked with all their might.  But
pray,'wEat said my Lord to my rudenessI, Was he'
not angry with me.
A:Chr. When he heard your' lumbering noise, he gave
a wondperful innocent smile: I believe: what you did
pleased him well, for he. showed no sign:to- the e'ontrary? -., ButI marvel, in my heart- why he: keeps: such
a. dog.: had I known- that afore,: I ~should not have had
heart l enough to have ventured. myself in this manner.
Iut now we are in', we are- in,, and I am glad with all
imy heart.
Mer. I Fill ask, if you please, next time he comes
down,~v why he keeps.such; a filthy r~ur in his yard: I
hope he will not take it amiss.:: 
"Do so," said the children, "and persuade him to
hang hinm; for we are afraid he will bite us when we
go hence.")
So at last:he-came down to them again, and Mercy
fell to'the groupt on her face be fb! him and worship70rist is pleased with loud and restless.prlayer;-B unya's Note




PIL-GRIM'S P'ROG'RESS.          307
ped,' and said, " Let my Lord accept the sacrifice of
praise which I now offer unto him with the calves of
my lips." Hosea xiv, 2.
So he'said unto her, "Peace be to thee;,:stand up."'
But she continued upon her face, and said, "'"Righteous.,
art thou,:O  Lord, when I plead with thee; yet let me
tawk.with'thee of thyjudgments.' Jer. xii, 1. - W'here'
fore -dost thou keep so cruel a dog in thy-yard, at the
sight' of.which, such women and children as we are
ready'to fly from the gate with fear t"
He answered. and said, " That dog has another
owner: he also-is kept close in another man's ground,
only my pilgrims hear his: barking: he belongs to the
castle which you see there at a distance, but c#n come
up to the walls of this place. He has frighted many
an honest pilgrim from worse. to better, by the great
voice of his roaring.' Indeed, he that owneth him doth
not keep him out of any good will to me or mine, but
with intent to keep the pilgrims from coming. to me, and
that they may be afraid to come and knock at this gate
for entrance.  Sometimes also he has' broken out, and
has worried some that I loved; but I take all at present patiently. I also give my pilgrims timely help, so
that they are not delivered to his power, to da with
them what his doggish nature would prompt him to.
But what! my purchased one, I trow, hadst thou known
never so much beforehand, thou wouldest not have been
afraid of a dog. The beggars that go from door to
door, will, rather than lose a supposed alms, run the
hazard of the bawling, barking and biting too of a dog:
and shall a dog, a dog in another man's yard, a dog
whose barking 1 turn to the profit of pilgrims, keep
any one from coming to me.  I deliver them from the




308~          PILGRIM'S' PROGRESS.
lions, and my darling from the power of the dog. Psa.
xxii;-20, 21."
Then said Mercy,." I confess my ignorance: I spake
what I understand not: I acknowledge that thou dost
all things well."
Then Christiana began to talk of their, journey, and
to inquire after the way.  So he fed them and-washed
their. feet, and set them in the way of his steps, according as he had-dealt with her husband before.  So I saw
in my dream that they walked- on their way, and: had
the lweather very comfortable to them.
Then Christiana began to sing, saying,"Bless'd be the day that I began
A pilgrim for to be;
And blessed also be the man
That thereto moved me.
"'Tis true,'twas long ere I began
To seek to live for ever;
But now I run fast as I can:'Tis better late than never.
" Our tears to joy, our fears to faith,
Are turned as we see;
Thus our beginning (as one saith)
Shows what our end will be."




-PILGRIMI'S P:R OGR ESS,             309
CHAPTER III.
The Devil's Garden —Two ill-favoured ones assault C'hristiaiha and
Mercy-The Reliever comes to- their rescue-The" pilgrims- reach
the In'terpreter's house —Joy at their arrival-The Interpreter takes
them into his Significant Rooms-The. man with the muck-rakeThe spider-Hen and chickens —Butcher and sheep-Thke garden
— he field-Tree that is rotten at the heart-The supper-The
pilgrirri washl in the Bath of Sanctificationi-.They are.-sealed and
clothed-Greatheart is given them for a guide-Their departure.
Now  there was on the other'ide of the wall that
fenced in the way up which Christiana and her: companions Were to go, a gariden, and that garden belonged
to him whose was that barking dog, of whom.mention
was made before. And some of the fruit trees that
grew in that garden shot their branches over the wall;
and being mellow, they that found them did gather them
up, and eat of them to their hurt. So Christiana's boys,
(as boys are apt to do,) being pleased with the trees,
and with the fruit that hung thereon, did pluck them,
and began to eat. Their mother did also chide them
for so doing, but still the boys went.on.1," Well," said she, "my sons, you transgress, for that
fruit is none of ours:" but she did not know that it belonged to the' enemy: I'll warrant you ifshe had she
would have been ready to -die for fear. But that passed, and they went on their way.
Now by that they were gone about two bow-shots
from the place that led them into the way, they espied
two very ill-favoured ones coming down apace to meet
By the fruit of the -devil's garden, of which the children ate, is
meant those sinful pleasures and amusements which are so alluring
to the young.




310         PIL.GRIM'S PR:OGRESS.
them. With that Christiana and Mercy her fiiend
covered themselves with their veils, and so kept on
their journey: the children also wvent on before; so at
last they met together. Then they that came down to
meet them, came just up to the women,' as if they would
embrace.theme;: but Christiana said,' Stand back, or
go peaceably as you-should."  Yet these two, as men
that are deaf, regarded not Christiana's words, but began to lay hands upon them;- at that Christiana, waxing very wroth, spurned at them with her feet. Mercy
also, as well as she could, did:what she could to shift
them. Christiana again said to them, "Stand back,
and be gone, for we have no money to lose, being pilgrimIs, as you' see, and such too as live upon the charity
of our friends."' Then s*id one of the two men, " We make no assault
upon you for money, but are come out to tell you, that
if you will but grant one small request which we shall
ask,:we: will make women of you for ever."
Now Christiana, imagining what they should mean,
made answer again, "We will neither hear, nor regard,
nor yield to what you shall ask. We are in haste, and
cannot stay, our business is a business of life and
death."  So again she and her companion made a
fresh; essay to go past them-; but they letted them in
their way.'And they said, "'We intend no hurt to your lives; it
is another thing we. would have."'"Ay," quoth Christiana,' you would have us body
and soul, for, I know it is for that you are come;. but
we will die rather upon the spot, than to suffer ourelvkes'to be brought into such snares as shall hazard
our well-being hereafter."  And with that they both




P ILG:IM'S'PROGR-ESS.             3-11
shrieked out and cried, Murder! murder! and so put
themselves under those laws that are provided for the
protection of women. Deut. xxii, 25-27.  But the men
still made their approach upon them, with design to prevail -against them.  They thereforecried out again.2
Now, they being, as I said, not far from the gate in
at which they came, their voice was heard from whence
they were, thither: wherefore some of the house came
out, and knowing that it was Christiana's- tongue, they
made haste- to her relief.3  But by that they were got
within sight of them  the women were in a very great
scuffle; the children also stood crying by.  Then did
he' that came in for their relief call out to the ruffians,
saying, "s What is that thing you do; would you make
my Lord's people to transgress 1"  He also attempted
to take them, but they did make their escape over the
wall into the garden of the man to whom the great dog
belonged; so the dog became their protector.  This
Reliever then came up to the women, and asked them
how they did.  So they answered, "We thank thy
Prince, pretty well, only we have been somewhat
affrighted: we thank thee also for that thou camest in
to our help, otherwise we had been overcome.'
So after a few more words this Reliever said as followeth: "I marvelled muchwhen you were entertain2Carnal lusts will seek entertainment in the Christian's heart: but
we must strive against them, as did these pilgrims, and cry mightily
to God for power to overcome them; for they " war against the soul."
1 Pet. ii, 11.: It is no sin to be tempted, unlesswe have put ourselves
in the way of temptation: but if we yield to the temptation, then we
grieve the Spirit of God, and sin against our own souls.
3 Thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto
thee. Psa. xxxi, 22. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly
out of temptations. 2 Peter ii, 9.




312         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
ed at the gate above, being ye knew: that ye were: but
weak women, that you petitioned, not the Lord for a
conductor;.then might you have avoided there troubles
and dangers; for -he would have graited you one."
"tAlas!" said Christiana,;" we were so taken with our
pressent blessing, that dangers- to come were forgotten
by us.J  Besides, who could.have thought, that so near
the-; King's palace there could have lurked such naughty
ones!. Indeed,.it had been well for us had we asked our
Lord. for one; but since our Lord knew it would be for
our profit, I wonder he sent not one along with us.".Rel. It is not always necessary to grant things not
asked for,, lest by so doing they become of little esteem;
but when the: want. of a thing is felt, it then:comes under,: in the eyes of him that feels it, that estimate that
properly is its due, and so consequently it will be thereafter used.  Had my Lord granted you a condu tor,
you would not either so have bewailed that oversight
of yours, in not asking for one, as now you have'occasion to do. So. all things work for good, and tend to
make you more wary.
CA/r. Shall we go back again to my Lord, and confess our folly, and. ask one!
Rel..:. Your confession of your folly I will present him
w-ith. To go back again you n'eed not; for in all places
where you shall come, you shall find no want at all:
for in every place of my Lord's lodgings, which he has
prepared for the reception of his pilgrims, there is
sufficient. to. furnish them against. all -attempts whatsoever. But as I said, "He will: be inquired of by them
to do it for them." (Ezek. xxxvi, 37.) And'tis a poor
thling that is.not worth asking for.
~ "Mark this!" observes Bunyan, in a marginal note.




PILOGRIMS  PROGRESS.             313
7When-nhe had thus said, he went back to his place,
and the pilgrims went on their way.
-Then said Mercy, "What a sudden blank is here!
made account that we had been past all danger, and
that we-should never see sorrow more."
"Thy innoceney, my sister," said Christiana- to
Mercy, "-may excuse thee -much: but as for me, my
fault-is so much the greater, for that I saw this danger
before I came out of the doors,:: and yet did riot provide
for-it when provision might have been had. I am much
to be:blamed."
Then-said Mercy, " How knew you this before you
came:from home z Pray open to me this riddle."
Chr. Why,-i will tell you. Before I set' foot out of
doors, one night as I lay in my bed I had: a-dream about
this; for methought I saw two men, as like these
as:eter any in the world could look, stand- at my. bed's
feet, plotting how they might prevent my salvation.
I -will tell you their very words.  They -sa id, (it
was when I was in, my- troubles,) " What shall we
do with this woman  for she cries: oalt waking -and
sleeping: for forgiveness; if she'be suffered to go on
as she begins, we shall lose her- as we have- lost-her
husband."- This you k-now might-have made me take
heed, and -have provid'ed when- provision- might have
been- had.
i Well," said Mercy, " as by this neglect  e have
occasion ministered unto us to behold: our own:imperfections, so our Lord has taken ocasion -thereby to
make manifest the riches of'his- grace;: -for he, as we
see, has followed us with unasked kindness, and has
delivered us from their hands that were stronger than
we, of his mere good pleasure.".



t3.14       P-ILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Thus now when they had talked away a little more
time, they drew near to a house which stood in the
way, which house was built for the relief of pilgrims,
as you will find more fully related in the First Part of
these records of the Pilgrim's Progress. —. So they diew
on-toward the house, (the house of the Interpreter,)p and,when they came to the door they heard a. great talk. in
the -house. Then they gave ear, and heard,- as.they
thought, Christiana, mentioned by name;,for you must
know that there went along, even before her, a talk of
her and her children's going on pilgrimage. And this
was. the- more pleasing to them, because they had heard
that;-she was Christian's wife, that woman.-who was
some time ago so unwilling to hear-of gping on pilgrimage. Thus, therefore, they stood still,.and heard the
good people within commending her, who they little
thought stood at the door. At last Christiana knocked, as she had done at the gate. before. Now, when
she had knocked, there came to the door a young damsel, and opened the door, and looked, and behold, two
women:were there.
Then said the damsel to them,'With whom would
you speak in this place!"
Christiana answered, "We.understand that-this is a
privileged place for those that are become pilgrims,
and we now at this door are such; wherefore we pray
that we may be partakers of that for which we at this
time are come; for the day, as thou seest, is very far
spent, and we are loth to-night to go any further."
Dam. Pray what may I call your name, that I may
tell it to my Lord within.
-Chr. My name is Christiana; I was the wife of that
pilgrim that some years ago did travel. this way, and




P:ILGRIM'S PROGRESS.'315
these be his four children. This maiden is also my
companion, and is going on pilgrimage too.
Then Innocent ran in, (for that was, her name,) and
said -to- those within, " Can you think who is at the
doort -. There. is Christiana and her children, and her
companion, -alls waiting for entertainment'here."- Then
they' leaped-lfr ijoy and went and told their mast6r.
So-he eame ato:the -door, and-looking upon her, he said,
"-Art.th-tht4hat Christiana&; whom Christian: the good
man ileft behind him when he betook himself to a pil.
grim's -lfe'!'
Ckrh. -Iam that woman that-was so:hard-hearted as
to, slight,:my husband's troubles, and that left him to go
on his journey glone,-and these are his four children;
but now- also I am come, for I am convinced:that no
way is right but this.
I.nt;-:Then is fulfilled that,which is written of the
man -that said to'his son, "Go work to-day in my vineyardl;, and -he said toahis:father, I will not; but, afterward repented and we.n'-     Ma.tt" xi- 29.
Then said Christiana, "So be it.-' Amen. God make
it a; true saying upon me, and-grant that I may be
found at the last of Him in peace, without spot, and
blamele-ss??
Inte.  But w-hy standest-thou thus at the door!'
Cor meein, tho. daughter o~f -braham; we were talking
of thee:buti now," f6r tidings have come-to us before
how thou art become a pilgrim. Come, children, come
in  come, maiden, come in. (So he had'them all into
the house.)
So when they were within, they were bidden to sit
down and rest them; the which when they had done,
those that attended upon the pilgrims in the house,




3-16           P I'LGRIM'S  PR'O:'G R B S S.
q'      1   d                         -- 
Thn sd    istian,      s e   sef th  I k
Then said Cliristiana, "I persuade myself that, I k1ri
-somewhat the meaning of this; for this is the figure'
of a mnan of the world; is it not, good sir I"




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               3.17
came into the room to see them. -And one smiled, and
another smiled, and they all smiled for joy that Christiana was become a pilgrim.  They also looked upon
the boys, they stroked them over their faces with the
hand in token of their kind reception of them.:, they
also-carried it-lovingly-to Mercy, and bid them all:welcome into their master's house.
A.fter a while, because supper-was not ready, the Interpreter took them into his Significant Rooms, and
showed them what-Christian, Christiana's husband, had
seen somnie time before.  Here therefore they saw the
man -in-the cage, the man and his dream,-the man that
cut his, wa~y through  his enemies,' and the picture.of
the biggest of tlem all, together with the rest of those
things thati were then so; profitable to Christian.
This done, and after those things }had been: somewh$t:..digested by:Christiana and: her. company, the
Interpreter- takes them apart again, and has. them first
into a'-room- where was a man; that -could look no way
but downward:, with- a muck-rake in- his hand. There
stood also: one' over: his head,'iith s celestial crown in
his hand: and proffered -him that crown for his muckrake; but the man did neither look-up nor regard, but
rakodo —tiimself the straws, the small-:sti'cks land dust
of the floor.
The"fi, sa'id-hristiana. ""I: persuade myself that I
know' -sonmewhat; the  meaning: of this: for this is the
figure -of a man of this world; is it not,:good sir?"
" Thou ~hast said the. right," said- he; "and his
muck-rake doth'show his cawal mind'; —:i:-And whereas'thou seest him rather give heed to rake up straws and'
sticks, and the dust of the floor, than to do what He
says that calls to him from above with the:-celestial




318         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
crown in his hand; it is to show,-that heaven is but a
fable to some, and that things here are counted the only
things substantial. Now, whereas it was also showed
thee that the man could look no way but downward, it
is l.o let thee know that earthly things, when they are
with power upon men's minds, quite carry their heal ts
away from God."
Then said Christiana, "0 deliver me' from  this
muck-rake!"
"That prayer," said the Interpreter,?" has lain by
till it is:almost rusty.' Give tne not riches,' (Prov.
xxx, 8, is scarce the prayer of one in ten thousand.
Straws, and sticks, and dust, with most, are the great
things now looked after."'
With that Christiana and 7Mercy wept, and-said, "It
is,alas! too true."
When the Interpreter had showed them this, he had
themlinto the very best room in the house; (a very
brave room it was:) so. he~rbid them look round about,
and- see if they could' find.anything profitable there.
Then they looked round and round; for there was nothing to be seen but a very great spider on the wall,
and that they overlooked.
Then said Mercy, " Sir, I see nothing."  But Chris.,
tiana held her peace.
"But," said the Interpreter,. "look afgain."  She
therefore looked -again, and said, "H-ere is not anything but an ugly spider, who hangs by her hands upon
the wall."  Then said he, "Is there but one spider in
all:-tthis- spacious: room'.t"  Then the water stood in
Christiana's eyes, for she was a woman quick of appr0!iension-;: and she said," Yea, Lord, there are more
here than one; yea, and spiders whose'venom is far




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                     319
more destructive than that which is in her."  The Interpreter then looked pleasantly on her, and said, "Thou
hast said the truth."   This made Mercy to blush, and
the boys to cover their faces; for they.all began now
to understand the riddle.
Then. said the;Interpreter again,' The spider taketh
hold with her hands, as you see, and is in king's palaces.'. Prov. xxx, 28.  And wherefore is, this recorded, but to show. you, that how full of the venom of- sin
soever you be, yet you may, by the hand'of Faith, lay
hold of and dwell in the best room that belongs to the
King's house above."
I'.    thought," said Christiana, " of something of this;
but I could not imagine it all.  I thought that we were
like spiders, and that we looked like ugly creatures, in
what fine rooms soever we were; but that by this
spider, that venomous and ill-favoured creature, we
were to learn how to act faith, that came not into my
thoughts;  and yet she had taken hold; with her hands,
and, Has Isee, dwelleth in the best room  in the house.
God has made nothing in vain."5
5 This emblem of the spider is founded on a mistranslated text of
Scripture. The Hebrew word rendered' spider" in. our. version of
Phrv. xxx, 28, means properly the lizard, a harmless and inoffensive:*Jmal.'the emblem is also defective in another particular: the
w spider," retaining all its " venom," is represented as dwelling in the
King's palace,-yea, in.' the -very best room in the house.":Now al,
though-tPe vilest and worst are invited to come to Christ, it is' that
they may be renewed in their hearts, and they can abide in him no
longer than they continue to bear the fruit of righteousness; our
author's: emblem and interpretation seem to-favour a very different
doctrine; yet no man enforced more strenuously and ponstantly than
ne did, both in his preaching and his writings, thle. necessity of holiness of heart and life in the professed followers of Christ'. The truth
is, Bunyan's.fondness for spiritualizing (a prevailing fault in his day.
sometimes led himn into absurditieso




3-20         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Then they seemed all to be glad; but the water stood
in their eyes: yet they looked one upon another, and
also bowed before the Interpreter.
He had them then into another room, where were a
hen and chickens, and bid them observe awhile. So
one of the chickens went to the trough to drink; and
every time she drank she lifted up her head and her
eyes toward heaven. " See," said he, "what this little
chick doth, and learn of her to: acknowledge- whence
your mercies come, by receiving:them with looking up.
Yet again," said he, "observe and look."  So they
gave heed, and perceived that the hen did walk in a
fourfold method toward her chickens: 1. She had a
common call, and that she hath all day long; 2. She
had a special call, and that she had but sometimes;
3. She had a brooding note; and 4. She had an outcry.
Matthew xxiii, 37.:'" Now," said he, " compare this hen to your King,
and these chickens to his -obedient ones; for, answerable to her, he himself hath his methods which he
walketh in toward his people. By his common call, he
gives nothing; -by his special call, he..always has something -to give; he has also a brooding voice, for. them
that are under his wing; and'he has an outcry, to give
the: alarm when he seeth the enemy come.6  I chose,
my darlings, to lead you into the room  where slch
6 We.think our author's fancy got the better of his judgment wher
he.was giving this account of the " calls"  of the hen, and-.his. explanations-of them. "By the common call he probablyintends the general invit.ations of the gospel; by the special call,, the.influences of the
Spirit iin4opversion; by the brooding note, the consolatory. influences
which the believer derives from the' communion of the Holy Ghost;'
and,-by the otei'y, those warnings and intimations of danger Which
the Lord gives his people, in his word and by his providence."




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                    321
things are, because you..are women, and they are easy
for- you." 7'
"And, sir," said Christiana, "pray let us see some
more."    So he had them  into the slaughter-house,
where was -a butcher killing a sheep; and behold,.the
sheep was quiet, and took her death patiently.~ Then
said the Interpreter, " You must learn of this sheep to
suffer,- and' to put up with wrongs without murmurings
and complaints.  Behold how  quietly she takes her
death, and, without objecting, she suffereth her skin
to be pulled over her ears.  Your King doth call yol
his. sheep."
After this he led them  into his garden, where was
7 From this and some othler passages in Bunyan's writings it is
plain that he entertained no very exalted opinion of the intellectual
capacity of the other sex. In his Exposition of Genesis, he says,
Women "are commanded to keep silence, and learn of their husbands; a command that is necessary enough for that simple and
weak sex." The "causes of the judgmellt " pronounced upon Adam,
he tells us, were" first, For that he hearkened to his wife; and also, for
that he had eaten of the tree." The mere "hearkening to his wife"
he considers to have been in itself a sin; "because therein he left
his station and headship, and gave way for his wife to assume it;
for God had made Adam lord ahd chief, who ought to haver taught
his wife, and. not to have become her scholar." Nor does he much
mend the matter in the qualifying sentences which occur. in the next
page to the above: "Although the Scripture doth lay a great blot
upon women, and cautioneth man to beware of these fantastical and
unstable spirits, yet itlimiteth man in his censure. Shedis only to be
rejected and rebuked when she doth things urnworthy her place and
calling.: Such a thing may happen, as that the-woman, not the man,
may be in the right, but ordinarily it is otherwise." This depreciation of the female character, though quite in keeping with the spirit
of the times inwhich he lived, we-hardly expected to find in Bunyan,
who, to his manifest profit, " hearkened" to his first.wife, and whose
second wife certainly showed, under most trying circumstances, a
degree of sense and spirit that might have shamed many a one of the
more favoured sex. See the Life of Bunyan, pp. 22, 23, 17g-186.
21




322           P:L  R;IM',S PR RO-G'R'.E:' S;.
great. variety of flowers,; and he~ said,-' Do you see ah
these!" So Christiana said,"' Yes." Then said he agaitn,
"Behold,; the flowers are diverse -in stature,- in quality,
-andscolour, and-smell, and. virtue;and' Some are better
than others: also where the gardener -hath set them,
there they stand and quarrel not one with. another."8 -.;- Again, he had them  into his field, which he.had
Sowna with wheat and corn: but when they beheld, the
tops of; all were cut off, and;only the straw remained,
he-:said again, "This ground was dunged, and ploughed,
and sowed, but-what shall we do with the crop."  Then
said Christiana, "Burn some, and make muck of the
rest."  Then said the Interpreter again, " Fruit, you
see, is that thing you look for; and for want of that
you.condemn it to the fire,.and to be trodden under
foot of -men: beware that in this you condemn not
yourselves." 9
8 It is amiable and pleasant to, God, when Christians keep their
rank, relation, and station, doing all as becomes their quality and
calling. When they stand every one in their places, and do the work
of their relations, then they are like the flowers in the garden that
stand awn grow where the gardener hath planted them, and then they
shall both honour the garden in which they are planted, and.the gardener that hath so disposed of them.-Bunyan's Christian Behaviour.
9-It is expected of all hands, that all the trees in the garden of God
shlid' be. fruitful: God- expects'fruit, tlhe church expects fruit, the
world,-even the -world, concludes that, professors should-be fruitful in
good works; I say, the very world expecteth that professors -should
be better than themselves: but, barren soul, thou disappointest all...
How manly- showers of grace-how many dews from heaven-how
many times have the golden streams of the city of God run gliding
by thy roots, to cause. thee to bring forth fruit! Th ese showels and
streams, and the drops that hang upon thy bough si will all be accounted for; and will they not testify against: thee that thou: ughtest
to be burned,?  Hear and tremble, O thou barren- professor:! Fruits
that become thy profession of: the gospel-the God of'heaven expect,




PIL GR IM'S PROGRE SSo.               323
Then, -as'they were coming in from  abroad, they
espied- a little robin with a great spider in his mouth.
So the Interpreter said, "Look here."  So' they -looked,.and Mercy wondered, but Christiana said, "What
a disparagement is' it to such a pretty little bird as the
robin-redbreast is, he being also a bird, above' many,
that loveth to maintain a kind of sociableness:with
men!  I: had thought they had. lived upon crumbs of
bread,'oirupon other such harmless matter; I like hlm
worse than I did." 
* The Interpreter then replied, "'This-:robin is an emblem, very apt to set forth some professors by; for to
sight they are, as this- robin, pretty of note, colour, and
carriage.  They seem also to have a very great love
for professors that are sincere;- and, above -all:others,
to desire to associate with them, and to;be in their coimpany, a-s'if they could live upon the good man's crumbs.
They pretend also, that therefore it is that they frequent -the house of'the godly, and the appointments of
tlie Lord: but when they are by tltemselves, as the
robin, they can catch and gobble up spiders; they can
change their diet, drink iniquity, and swallow' dow  sinn
like water."
So when they were come again into the house, because -supper. as yet was not ready, Christiana again
desired that the Interpreter would either show,'or tell
of1 some other things that are profitable.
eth. The gospel hath in it the forgiveness of sins, the kingdom of
heavein and eternal life; bu t-what fruit'hath thy profe'ssiodn f a beliefiof th-sethings put forth ii thy -heart and life? Hast t'hou giVe
thyself to' the Lord; and is all that thou hast to be ventuired for liis
name in-this world? Dost thou walk.like one that is bought with a
price,:eve'n with the prie of precious blood? "O mry bietihren, "what
maiter,'of-persons ougiftt.-e to be!"-'Btnyaet's Barren F6igtre -




:3124       P ILG R I M'S. PrR.O  GRESS.
Then the. Interpreter began and said: "The fatter.the sow is, the more she desires the mire; the fatter
the ox is, the more gamesomely he goes to the slaughter;;  and the more healthy the lustful man is, the mote
prone he is unto evil.
"There is a desire in women to. go neat and fine;
and. it is a comely thing to be adorned with that which
in God's sight is of great price. 1 Pet. iii, 3.;"'Tis easier watching a night or two, than to sit
up a whole year together; so'tis easier.for one to.begin to profess well, than to hold out as he should
to.the end.
" Every shipmaster, when in a storm, will willingly
cast that overboard which is of the smallest value in the
vessel.; but who will throw the best out first. None
but he that feareth not God.
" One leak will sink a ship, and one sin will destroy
a sinner.
".He that forgets his friend, is ungrateful unto
him; but he thatt forgets his Saviour, is. unmerciful
to himself.,
"He that lives in sin, and looks for happiness hereafter, is like him that soweth cockle, and thinks to fill
his barn with -wheat or barley.
"If a man would live well, let him fetch his last day
to him, and make it always his company-keeper.
"-Whispering and change of thoughts, prove thatbin
is in the world.'" If the world, which God sets light by, is counted a
thing of that worth with men, what is heaven that God
commendeth.
" If the life that is attended with- so many troubles,
is so loth to be let go -by us, what is the life abqveI




PILGRIM' S: PROGRESS.            -32'5
"'Everybody'will cry up the goodness of men; but
who- is there that is as he should be, affected with the
goodness of God!
" We seldom sit down to meat, but we eat and leave.
So there is in Jesus Christ more merit and righteousness than the'whole world has need of."
~  WVhen the Interpreter had done, he takes them out
into his garden again, and had them to a tree whose
inside:iwas'all rotten' and gone,'and yet it grew. and
had leaves.  Then said Mercy, "What means this l"
"' This tree," said he, " whose outside is fair; and whose
inside is rotten, is it to which many may be compared
that'are in the garden of God; who with their: mouths
speak'high in behalf of God, but indeed will do nothing
for him  whose leaves are fair, but their heart'good
for nothing but to be tinder for the' devil's tinderbox."
Now supper was ready, the table spread, and all things
set on the board; so they sat down, and did eat, when
one had given thanks.  And the Interpreter did usually'entertain those that lodged with him  with music:at
meals; so the minstrels played. There was also one
that did' sing;, and: a very fine voice he had.  His song
was this.was this  The Lord is only my support, 
He that doth me feed;
How can'I then'want' anything
- Whereof I stand in need?" -
When the song andimusic was ended the' Interpreter asked Christiana, what it was that.first did move her
thus to:'betake herself to a' pilgriim's life.: Christiana
answered,',"';First, the loss of'my husband- came into
my- mind,;:at -which I was heartily grieved' but all that
was -but:-hiatural -affection.' Then after t'hat came. the'trOublles'td-'"pi~grimage of my: husband into my mind,




326         PILG R:IM S  P'ROGRESS.
and also -how like a churl I had carried it to him: as to
that.  So guilt took hold of -my mind,- and would have
drawn me into the pond, but that opportunely I had a
drermi'of the well-being of my husband., and a letter
sent'me by:the King of that country where my husband
dwells,'to come to him. - The dream,;and the letter to.
gether so:wrought upon my mind that they forced me
to this way."
-Inter. But met you with no opposition before you set
out of doors.
Chr.: Yes a neighbour of mine, one MMrs. Timorous;
(she- was akin to him -that' would have persuaded my
husband to: go back for fear of the lions;) she also befooled- me, for, as she called it, my intended desperate
adventure; she also urged what she-could to dishearten
me- from it, the hardship and troubles that my-husband
met'with: in- the way: but all this I- got over pretty
well. But'a~ dream that I had of two ill-looking ones,
that-I thought did plot how to. make me: miscarry in my
journey, that hath troubled me much: yea, it still runs
~in my tnind -and makes me afraid of every one that I
meet, le'st -they should meet me to do me a mischief,
and turn me out of the way. Yea, I may tell my Lord,
though I would not have every' one know of it, that between this and the gate by which we got into the way,
we were both so sorely assaul-ted, that we were made
to cry'ot- Murder-! and the two that made this-assault
-upon:;us Were like the two that I saw. in my dream.
*Theri said the Interpreter, "Thy beginning is good,
4thy: latter end.shall greatly increase.";S6 he addressed himself to Merey, -and said unto her,'Aind&what moved thee to come: hither, s.weeheart."
Then' Mercy blushed; and trembled, and. for a swhile




PIL-G RIM'S PROGRAESS.            3237
continued silent.. Then said he, " Be.not.afraid; only
believe, and speak -thy mind."
So she began and said, "Truly, sir, my,want of experience-is that which makes me covet to be in silence,
and: that also that fills. me with fears of coming short. at
last. I cannot tell of visions and dreams, as my friend
Christi-ana can; nor know I what it is to mourn for my
refusing the counsel of those that were. good relations."
Inter, - What was it then, dear heart,. that hath prevailed with thee to do as thou hast done!
-Mer. Why, when our friend here wasw packing..up to
be gone from our town, I and another went accidentally
towsee her. So we knocked at the door and went in.
When we were within, and seeing what she was doing,
we asked her what was her meaning.  She said she
was sent for to go to her husband;. and then she up
-and told, us how she had seen him in a dream,-.dwelling
in.a curious -place, among immortals, wearing a crown,
playing -upon.a harp, eating and drinking at his Prince's
table,:and. singing praises to: him for, bringing him
thither,. &c. Now methought, while she was telling
these things unto. us,. my heart burned within me. And
I said in my heart, If this be true I will leave: my father
and: my mother, and the, land of my nativity, and will,
if.I may, go. along with Christiana.  So I asked her
further of, the:truth of these. things, and -if she would
let me5 go with her; for I saw now there was -no dwelling,3 but with the danger of..ruin,. any longer in our
town. But yet I came away with,  heavy heart; not
for that I was unwilling to cpme away, but for that, so
many of my relations were left behind. And I am come
with -all.the desire of my heart, and Will go, if I may,
with- ChriS iana unts her husband. and his King.




8328         PIL-G:R-IM'S PROGRESS.
Inter.. Thy setting out is good,..for. thou hast given
credit to the truth; thou art a Ruth, who did,. for the
love she bare to Naomi, and to the Lord her God, leave
father and mother, and the land of her nativity, to. come
out and go with a people that she knew -not heretofore..The Lord recompense thy work, and a full reward be
given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings
thou art come to trust. Ruth ii, 11, 12.
Now supper was ended, and preparation was made
for bed; the women were laid singly alone, the boys
-by-themselves.  Now  when Mercy was in bed, she'could not sleep for joy, for that now her doubts of missing at last were removed further from her than ever.they were before.  So she lay blessing and praising
God,;who had had such favour for her.
In the morning they arose with the sun, and prepared themselves for their departure: but the Interpre-.ter: would have them  tarry awhile; "For,".'said..he,
"you must orderly go from hence."..Then said he to
the- damnsel that first — opened unto them, "Take them
and have them  into the garden to the bath, and there
~wash them,- and make them clean from the soil which
they have gathered by traveling." 10
Then Innocent, the damsel, took them and led thema
into the garden, and brought them to the bath; so she
told them, that there they must wash and be clean, for
-so her Master would have the women to. do that called
at his house as they-were going on pilgrimage. -Then
i0 The bath m which the pilgrims washed, the author teis us in a'miarginal note, is " the bath of sanctification." - In that daythere shall
be alfountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants
ff Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness. Zechariah xiii, 1. And
e said unto me, These are they which have....wasA their rob'es,
and made-them white in the blood of the Lamb.'`Rbv.tion vii, 14




PILG:RIM'S PROGRES: S             329
they went in and washed, yea, they and the boys; and
1ll; aild they came out of that bath, not only sweet
and clean, but also much enlivened, and strengthened
in their joints.  So when they came in, they looked
fairer a.i dealthan when they went out to the washing.
When tkey were returned out of the garden from the
bath, the Interpreter took them, and looked upon them,
and said unto them, " Fair as the moon."  Then he
called for the seal- wherewith they used to be sealed
that were washed in his bath. So the seal was brought,
anid he set his mark upon them, that they might be
known in the places whither they *were yet to-'go.
Now the seal was the contents and sum of the passover which the children of Israel did eat, when they
came out of the land of Egypt, Exod. xiii, 8-10; and
the mark was set between their eyes., This added
greatly to their beauty, for it was an ornament to their
faces. It also added to their gravity, and made their
countenances more like those of angels.
Then said the- Interpreter again to the damsel that
waited upon these women, " Go into the vestry, and
fetch out-garments for these people." So she went and
fetched out white raiment, and laid it'down before him:
so he commanded them to put it on: it was " fine linen,
whiteand clean."ll When the women were thus adorned, they seemed to be'a terror one to the other; for
that they could not see that glory each one had' ih
herself,: which they could see in each other.  Now
therefore they began to esteem each other better-than
themselves. For, "You are fairer than I am,'" said
11 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine Ainen,
clean and white: for the fine linenis the righteousness of the saints
Revelation xix, 8. See also Isaiah lxi, 10




330 "         PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS'.
one; and, "You are more comely than I am," said another..2   The children also stood amazed, to see into
what fashion they were brought.
The Interpreter then called for a man-servant of his,
one Great-Heart,.and-bid him  take a sword, and helmet, and shield;- and,.'"Take these my daughters,'
said.he, " conduct them  to the house called Beautiful,
at which place..they will rest next.".So he took his
weapons, and. went before them.; and the Interpreter
said,: " God speed."   Those also that belonged to the
fatnily sent them  away with many a good-wish.  So
thk&y went on- their way, and sang:
" This'place hath been our second stage;
Here we have heard and seen
Those:good thinks, that from age to age
To others hid have been.
The dunghill-raker, spider, hen,
The-chicken, too, to me 
Have taught a lesson: let me then
Conformed to it be.
The butcher,'garden, and the field;
The robin and-his bait,'
Also the rottentree doth yield
Me argument of weight;
To move me for to watch and pray
To strive to be sincere;
To take my cross: up day by day,
And serve the Lord with fear."
12 Grace will make a man prize other men's graces and gracious actionss above his own. As he thinks, every man's candle burns brighter
than his, every man improves grace better than he, every good mlar
dbes more: sincerely his duty than he. And if these bh not s96me- of
thq qffects of the renewings of grace, I will confess I have taken my
Msark apmiss. —-Bunyan on the Righteous Man's Desires




PILGRIM:S  PROGVRESS.                 331
CHAPTER IV.
The pilgrims come to the cross-Discourse on being justified by' Christ-They: find Simple, Sloth, and Presumption hanged-They
reach the Hill Difficulty, and are put to it in going up'-They refresh
themselves in the Arbour-Giant Grim backs the lions, and opposes
the progress of the pilgrims-A fight between Grim and Greatheart
-The giant is slain, and they pass by the lions without'hi/rt.
No.w I saw in my dream,. that they went on, and Greatheart. before them,.   So they went,- and came to; the
place where Christian's burden fell off his back, and
tumbled into a sepulchre., Here then they made a
pause; here also they blessed God.2  "Now," said
Christiana, " it comes to.my mind what was said to us
at the gate, to wit, that we should.have pardon by word
and deed; by word, that is, by the promise; by deed,
to wit, in the way it was obtained.. What the promise
is, of that I know  something; but what it is to have
pardon by deed, or in the way that it was: obtained, Mr.
Greatheart, I suppose you know; wherefore, if you
please, let us hear you discourse thereof."
Great. Pardon by the deed done, is,pardon- obtained
by some one for another that hath need thereof.; not by
the person pardoned, but in the way, saith another, in
which I have, obtained it.  So then to.speak to. the
question more at large, the pardon that you, and, Mercy, andd these boys, have. attained, was obtained by'il Greatlieart represents a faithful and devoted-pastor, who', under
the direction of "the great Shepherd," takes charge of the littleband
of pilgrims, to conduct them to the Celestial City..2 There is no man that goeth to heaven but he must go by the cross.
The cross -is th'e'standing way-mark by which all they' that go to
glory must pass' by.-Bunyar's Heavenly Footman.




332         PILGRIM'S PROGRE-SS.
another; to wit, by Him that let you in at the gate.
And he hath obtained it in this double way; he hath
performed righteousness to cover you, and spilt his
blood to wash you in.
Chr. But if He parts with his righteousness to: us,
what will he have for himself.
Great. He has more righteousness'than you have
need of, or than he needeth himself.
Chr. Pray make that appear.
Great. With all my heart: but first I must premise'that He of whom we are now about to: speak, is one
that has not his fellow.  He has two natures in one
person, plain to be distinguished, impossible to be divided. Unto each of these natures a righteousness
belongeth, and each righteousness is essential to that
nature; so that one may as easily cause the nature to
be extinct as to separate its justice or righteousness
from it. Of these righteousnesses therefore we are not
made partakers, so as that they, or any of them, should
be put upon us, that we might be made just, and live
thereby. Besides these, there is a righteousness-which
this person has, as these two natures are joined in one.:And this is not the righteousness of the Godhead, as
distinguished from the manhood; nor the righteousniess of the manhood as distinguished from the Godhead; but a righteousness which standeth in the union
of both natures, and'may properly be called the righteousness that is essential to his being prepared- of God
to the capacity of the mediatory officel which he was intrusted with. If he parts with his first righteousness,
he parts with his Godhead; if he parts with his second
righteousness, he parts with the purity of his manhood;
if he parts with his third, he parts with that perfectiPo




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               33
which.capacitates him.for the office of mediation.,  He
has therefore another righteousness, which standeth in
performance, or obedience to a revealed will; and that
is what he puts upon sinners, and that.by which their
sins, are covered. Wherefore he saith, "As by one
man's disobedience many were made sinners,. so by
the' obedience of one shall many be made righteous."
Romans v, 19.
Chr. But are the other righteousnesses of no use
to us.
Great. Yes; for though they are essential to his
natures and offices, and cannot be communicated unto
another; yet it is by virtue of them.that the righteousness that justifies is for that purpose efficacious.  The
righteousness of his Godhead. gives virtue to his obedience; the righteousness of his manhood giveth capability -to his obedience to justify; and the righteousness
that standeth in the union of these two natures to his
office, giveth authority to that righteousness to do the
work for which it was ordained.;-So then here is a righteousness that Christ, as God,
* has no need of; for he is God. without it. Here is a
righteousness that Christ, as man, has no need of to
make. him so; for he is perfect man:without it. Again,
here is a righteousness that Christ, as God-man, has -no
need-:of, for he is perfectly so without it.  Here then
is: a righteousness that Christ, as God, and as( God-man,
has no. need of with reference to himself, and therefore
he can spare it; a justifying righteousness, that he for
himself wanteth not, and therefore giveth it away:
hence it is called ".the gift of righteousness." Rom. v,
17. This righteousness,. since Christ Jesus the Lord
hbas- made himself under the law, must be given away;




S334         PI LGRIM'S PROG R ESS.
fori the law doth not.only bind him. that is under it, to
do justly, but to use charity.- Wherefore he must, or
ought, by the law,- if he hath two coats, to,give one to
him-that hath none. Now our Lord indeed hath two
coats, one for himself, and one to spare;.wherefore he
freely- bestows one upon those that have none. And
thus, Christiana and Mercy, and the. rest of you that
are here, doth your pardon come by deed, or by the
work of another man.  Your Lord. Christ is he that
worked, and hath given away what he wrought for to
the next poor beggar he meets.3
-.;But again, in order to pardon by.deed, there must
something be. paid to God as a price, as well as something prepared to cover us withal. Sin has delivered
us up to the just curse of a righteous law: now from
this.curse we must be justified by way of redemption,
a price being paid for the harms we:have done; and
this -is by -the blood of your Lord, who came and stood
in your place and stead, and died your death for your
transgressions. Thus has he ransomed you from your
transgressions by blood, and covered your polluted and
deformed souls with righteousness; for the sake of
which, God passed by you, and will not hurt you when
he comes to judge the world. Rom. viii, 34; Gal. iii,. 13.
C/hr. -This is brave! Now: Isee that there was some
thing to be learned by our being pardoned by word and?
deed.  Good Mercy, let us labour to keep this in mind:.
and,my children, do you remember: it also.  But sir,
3 Te explanation which our author here gives of the "righteousnesses" of Christ, appears to us much more fanciful than either Scriptural or intelligible. "It is," says Mr. Scott, "needlesly -systematic
adsb~scite.": We would, therefore, refer the reader to what is said
Snwthe same subject in the First -Part of the.P-ilgrim, pages 237, 2.38




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.             335
was not this it that made my good Christian's burden
fall.. from off his shoulders, and that made him give
three —leaps for joy.
Great. Yes, it was the belief of this that cut those
strings -that could not be cut by other means;-and it
was to give him a; proof of the virtue of this, that he was
suffered to carry his burden to the cross.
Chr I thought so; for though my heart was lightsome and joyous before, yet it is ten times mnore lightsome and joyous now. And I am persuaded by-what
I have felt, though I have felt but little as yet, that if
the most burdened man in the world: was here, and did
see and believe as I now do, it would: make his heart
the more merry and blithe.
Great. There is not only comfort: and, the ease of a
burden brought to us by the sight: and consideratibawof
these, but an endeared affection begot in us by it,4'for
who can (if he doth but once think that pardon comes
not only by promise, but thus) but be affected: with the
way and means of his redemption, and so with the man
that hath wrought it for him.
Chr. True: methinks it makes my heart bleed, td
think that he should bleed for me. 0, thou loving One!
0,: thou'' blessed- Ore! -Thou deservest to have: me;
thou hast bought me: thou deservest-to have me: all;
thou hast paid for me ten thousand times more than I
am; worth! No marvel that this made the tears stand
in my husband's eyes and that it made himn trudge so
nimbly on. I am persuaded he wished me with him:
buti: vile wretch that I was, I let him come all alone.
QO Mercy,:that thy father and mother were here! yea,
and Mrs.. Timorous also:.nay, I wish now with- all my
heart thatL- here' was Madam Wanton- too. - Surely,




{;36       rPILGRIM'S PRG9R ESS.
aurely, their hearts would be. affected; nor tcould.fithe
f~ear of the one, nor the powerful lusts of: the. other; Irevail with them to go home again, and refuse to become:
good pilgrims.
- Great.  You speak now in the warmth of your affections; will it, think you, be always thus with yout
Besides, this is not communicated to every one, nor to
every one that did see your Jesus. bleed. There were
that.stood by, and that saw the blood run from his heart
to the ground, and yet were so far off this, that, instead
of lamenting, they laughed at him, and, instead of becoming his disciples, did harden their hearts..against
him.' So that all that you have, my daughters,. you
have by peculiar impression made by a divine conternplating upon what.I have spoken. to you.  Remember
that'twas, told you, that the hen, by her common call,
gives no: meat.to her chickens.  This you have therefore..by a,special grace.4
Now. I saw in my dream, that. they went on until
slhey were comre tQ the place..that Simple, and Sloth,
and Presumption lay and slept in, when Christian went
by on pilgrimage: and behold, they were hanged.up in
irons a little way off on the other -side.:Then said Mercy to him that. was their guide and
conductor,' What are these three men. and for w ha
are- they hanged there i"d'Great. These three men were men of bad qualities'
they had no mind to be pilgrims themselves, and
whomsoever they could they hindered.  They.were
for sloth and folly themselves, and whomsoever- they
4The gospel is no good news to them that refuse to receive it;nor
Iwill the atonement of'Christ be of any avail except to:such as believe
ina.him with the heart unto. righteousness... See John iii, 16-18.




PILGRI-M'S PROGRESS.              337
could persuade they made so too, and withal taught
them to presume that they should do well at last. They
were asleep when Christian went by, and now youtgo
by they are hanged.
Mer.:But could they persuade. any to. be of their
opinion.
Great. Yes, they turned several out of the way.
There was. Slow-pace that they persuaded to do as
they. They also prevailed with one S:hort-twind, with
one No-heart, with one Linger-after-lust, and with one
Sleepy-head, and: with a young woman, her name was
Dull,- to turn out of the way and become: as they.  Besi4es.they brought:up an ill-report of your Lord, persuading- others that he was a hard taskmaster.  They
also brought up an evil report. of the good.land, saying
it was not half-so good as some pretended it was. They
also began to vilify his servants, and to count the very
best of them  meddlesome, troublesome,.busy-bodies.
Further, they would call the- bread of God husks; the
comforts of his children fancies; the travail and labour
of pilgrims, things to no purpose.
"Nay," said Christiana, "if. they were such, they
shall- never be bewailed by me;: they have but what
they deserve-; andI: think it is well that they stand so
near the highway,-that' others may see..and take warn'ing.. But-had it not been well if their crimes.had been
engraven in some plate of iron or brass, and left here
where they did their mischiefs, for a caution to other
bad men.''Gr~edt. So: it is,' as you may well' perceive, if you
will. go.a little to the wall.:Mer. No, no; let them:hang, and their names rot,
and.their crimes live for ever against:them.  I think it
22




338           PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
a high favoar that they were hanged afore we came
hither: who knows else what they might have done
to..such poor women as we are.
Then she turned it' into a song, saying,"Now then you three hang there, and be a sign
To all that shall against the truth combine.
And let him that comes after, fear this end,
If unto pilgrims he is not a friend.
And thou, my soul, of all such men beware,
That unto holiness opposers are.?
Thus they went on till they: came at the foot of the
hill Difficulty, where:again the good- Mr. Greatheart
took an occasion to tell them  what happened thefie
when Christian himself-went by.'-:So he had them- first
to the spring. "- " Lo," said he, " this is the-spring that
Christian drank of before he-went up this hill:: and
then it was clear and good; but now it is dirty with
th'e feet' of some that are not desirous that pilgrims
here should quench their thirst." Ezek. xxxiv, 18, 19.5
Thereat Mercy said,'" And why so envious, trow."
But, said the guide, "It will do, if taken up and put into
a vessel that is sweet and good; for then the dirt will
sink to the bottom, and the water come out by itself
more clear;"  Thus therefore Christiana and her companions were compelled to'do.  They took it up, and
put'it: into an earthen pot, and so let- it stand till the dirt
was gone to the bottom, and then they drank thereof.6
5 By the fouling of the spring is meant the corrupting. of the pure
doctrine of the gospel by dangerous and unscriptural opinions, which
were very rife at the time this book was written. ".Indeed," says
Bunyan, in another of his works, " this is an age of errors, if ever
there was an age of errors in this world."
r6 A It is difficult getting good'doctrine in erroneous times," says the
author in a marginal note. We must not hastily receive every opinion
that may be presented to us, however plausible it, may appear; but




PI'LGR-IM'S PROGRESS.              339
-Next he showed them the two by-ways that were at
the foot of the hill, where Formality and Hypocrisy lost
themselves. And said he, " These are dangerous paths.
Two were here cast away when Christian came by
and although, as you see, thesesways are-since stopped
up with chains, posts, and a'.ditch, yet there are those
that will choose to adventure here rather than take the
pains to go up: this hill.".
Chr. "The way of transgressors. is hard." Prov.
xiii, 15.  It is a wonder.that.they. can get  into these
ways without.danger of breaking their necks.
Great. They will venture; yea, if at~ any time any.of the King's servants doth'happen to.see them, and
doth call upon them, and tell them that they are in.the
wrong. way,': and do bid them beware of the.da.nger,
then they will railingly return them answer, and say,' As for the word that thou hast. spoken: unto ius in' the
name of the King, we will not hearken unto thee;; but
we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our
mouth." Jer. -xliv, 16, 17. Nay, if you look a little
further, you will see that these ways. are: made cautionary enough, not only by these posts, and ditch, and
chain, but alsot by being hedged up: yet they will
choose to go there.:
-Chr. They are- idle:; they love not to take, pains:
up-hill:way is unpleasant to them.. So it. iss fulfilled
unto them as it is written, "The way of the slothful
man: is as'a hedge of thorns." Prov. xv, 19. Yea, they
will rather choose to walk-upon a snare, than to go up
this hill, and the rest of this way to the City.
take time to consider, and compare it with the word of'God. "To
I- he'aWnd to the testimonriy:;if they speak not according to this
word, it is because there-is no light in them." -Isaiah viii, 20;




340        PILGRIM'S PROGRESS,
Then they set forward, and began to go up the hill,
and up the hill they went. But before they got to the
top, Christiana began'to pant, and said,'"I dare'say this
is a breathing hill; no marvel if they that love their ease
more' than'their souls choose to themselves a smoother
way.'"' Then sa"id Mercy, "I must' sit-down':" also
the least of the children began to cry.' "'Come, come,"
said Greatheart,'" sit not down here; for- a little above
is the Prince's arbour."  Then he'took' the little boy
by'.the hand, and led'him'up thereto.
When they were com'e to the arbour they were-very
willing to sit down, for they were all'in a pelting heat.
Then said Mercy, "' How sweet is rest to them that
labour!' (Matt. xi, 28;)' and how good is the Prince
of pilgrims to provide' such resting places for them! - Of
this arbour Ihave eard much;''but I never saw it before." B'ut'here let! us beware of sleeping; f6r, as I
have heard, it cost poor Christian deark."  -'Then said' Mr.'Greatheart to tihe little ones,-" "Come,
my pretty boys, how do you do' what think' you' now
of going on pilgrimage''
"' S;',"said the least, "'I was' almost beat oilt of
hert;'but I thank you for lending iie' a hand, at my
need, and I remember now what.:n mothe-r hbath told
me, "anbely,'that the way to'hea'ven is -s a ladder,
andthe' -,iay to hell is as down a -hill."' But''had
rather. go up the ladder to life, than'down the" hill to
death."'Then said Mercy, " But the proverb- is, To- go down
the hill is easy."  But James said,' (for that wats'his
name,) "The day is coming when, in my opinion,
going'down the hill will be the hardest of all.'" * "'Tis
a good boy," said his master'; "thfoiha;t ivei' he r a




PILGRIM'S PR'OGRESS.              341
righ; answer.". Then Mercy.smiled, but the little boy
did blush.
"Come," said Christiana, "will you eat a bit, a little
to sweeten your mouths while you sit here to rest your
legs. for I have here a piece of pomegranate, which
Mr. Interpreter put into my hand just-when I came out
of his door: he gave me also a piece of:a honeycomb,
and.a little.bottle of spirits."  "I thought he gave you
some.thing," sai,d Mercy, "because he called..you aside."'Yes, so he did," said the other; "but," said Christiana, " it shall be still as I said it should, when at firs
we came from home; thou shalt be a:'sharer in all the
good that. I have, because thou so Willingly didst become my companion."  Then she gave to them -and
they did eat, both Mercy and the boys.'' And," said,Qhristiana to Mr. Greatheart, " siT, will' you do as we."
BuTt he answered, "You are going, on pilgrimage, and
presently I shall return; much good may what you have.do.you: at home I eat the same every day."
Now when they had eaten and drank, and had chatted a little longer, their guide said to them, " The day
wears away;: if, you.think good,. let us prepare to be.going."  So they got up to go, and the little. boys went,before;,but. Clhi:tiana forgot to take her bottle of spi-,rits with, her, so she sent her little boy back to fetch it.
Then said Mercy,." I think this is a losing:i' la;e; here
Christian lost his roll, and here Christiana left her bottle behind her: sir, what is the cause of this'" So
their guide made answer, and said, "The cause is sleep,
or forgetfulness: some sleep -when.they should.keep
avwke, and some forget when they should remember;
9fnd'this is the very cause why often at the restingp.aces, some pilgrims, in. some things, come off losers.




342         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Pilgrims should watch, and remember what they have
already received, under their greatest enjoyments  but
f-or want'of doing so, oftentimes their rejoicing ends in
tears, and- their sunshine in a cloud; witness the story
of. Christian at this: place."''Whien they- were come to the place where Mistrust
and Timorous met' Christian, to'persuade him to go
back for fear of the lions, they perceived as it wete a
stage,. and b:efore it- toward the road, a broad plate with
a copy?of verses written thereon, and underneath, the
reason ofraising up of that stage in that place rendered. The verses were:these-: —"Let him that sees this stage, take heed
Unto his heart and tongue.;
Lest, if he do not, here he speed
As some have long agone."'
Th-le words underneath the verses were-," This stage
was built to punish those upon, who, through timorousness or mistrust, shall be afraid to go'-further on pilgrimagge.' Also, on this stage both Mistrust and Timoros wvvere burned through the tongue with a hot iron,
for en'deavouring to hinder Christian' on his journey."
Then  said Mercy," This' is mnuchlike to the saying
of'tihe Beloved,'What shall be given unto thee, or
what'-'shall be done unto thee, th1ou'false~ tongue l
Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper.'"
Psalm cxx, 3, 4.
So they went on till they came -Within sight of the
lions.' — Now Mr. Greatheart was a strong man, so he
was not afraid of a lion. -But* yet when they were
come up to the place where the lions were, the boys,
that went before, were now glad toi:cringe' behind,'for
they were afraid of the -lions; so they stepped back,




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.. 43
and went behind.7  At this their guide smiled, and said,
"How  now, my boys, do you love to go before when
no danger doth approach, and love to come behind so
soon as the lions appear?99
Now as they went on Mr. Greatheart drew his
sword, with intent to make a way for the pilgrims in
spite of the lions.  Then there appeared one that, it
seems, had taken -upon him to back the lions; and he
said to the pilgrims' guide, " What is the cause of your
coming hither "  N'ow  the name of that man was
Grim, or Bloodyman, because of his slaying of pilgrims; and he was of the race of the giants.8
Then said the pilgrims' guide, " These women and
children are going on pilgrimage, and this is the way
they must go; and go it they shall, in spite of thee and
the lions."
Grim. This is not their way, neither shall they go
therein.  I am  come forth to withstand them, and to
that end will back the lions.
Now, to say truth, by reason of the fierceness of the
lions, and of the grim  carriage of him that did back
them, this way had of late lain much unoccupied, and
was almost grown over with grass.
Then said Christiana, " Though the highways have
been unoccupied heretofore, and though the travellers
have been made in times past to walk through by-paths,
it must not be so now I am risen, now I am  arisen a
mother in Israel." Judges v, 6, 7.
7 An emblem of those that go on bravely when there is no danger,
bet shrink when trouble comnes.-BBunyan's M1iarginal Note.
8 Giant Grim, (who iwas not seen by Christian when he came this
way,) now' backs the lions " in opposing the progress of the pilgrims;
an indication, probably, that the spirit of persecution now raged more
viole!tly thal when the First Part of the Pilgrim wvas written.




344         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Then he swore by the lions that it should, and therefore bid them turn aside, for they should not have passage there.
But Greatheart their guide made first his approach
unto Grim, and laid so heavily at him with his sword
thai he forced him to retreat.
Then said he that attempted to back the lions, 1" Will
you slay me on my own ground l'
Great. It is the King's highway that we are in, and
in his way it is that thou hast placed the lions; but
these women, and these children, though weak, shall
hold on their way in spite of thy lions.
And with that he gave him again a downright blow,
and brought him upon his knees. With this blow also
he broke his helmet, and with the next he cut off an
arm. Then did the giant roar so hideously that his
voice frightened the women, and yet they were glad to
see him lie sprawling upon the ground. Now the lions
were chained, and so of themselves could do nothing.
Wherefore, when old Grim, that intended to back them,
was dead, Mr. Greatheart said to the pilgrims, "' Come
now, and follow me, and no huAit shall happen to you
fiom the lions."' They therefore went on, but the
wromen trembled as they passed by them; the boys
also looked as if they would die; but they all got Jl
rithout further hurt,




PILGRIM'S PROGRIESS.               345
CHAPTER V.
The pilgrims come to the Porter's lodge, where Greatheart leaves
them-They are welcomed to the House Beautiful-Joy in the
house on their arrival —Mercy's dream-Prudence catechises the
children-Mr. Brisk addresses Mercy-A-attllew falls sick-lHe is
restored by taking iMr. Skill's pills-Various emblems-Greathea t
comes again to conduct them-They proceed on their journey.
Now  when they were within sight of the Porter's
lodge, they soon came up unto it, but they made the
more haste after this to go thither, because it is dangerous travelling there in the night.  So when they were
come to the gate the guide knocked, and the Porter
cried, " Who is there V"  But as soon as the guide had
said, " It is I," he knew his voice, and came down, for
the guide had oft before that come thither as a conductor of pilgrims. \When he was come down he opened the gate; and seeing the guide standing just before
it, (for he saw not the women, for they were behind
him,) he said unto him, "How now, Mr. Greatheart,
what is your business here so late to-night?" " I have
brought," said he, " some pilgrims hither, where, by
my Lord's commandment, they must lodge: I had been
here some time ago, had I not been opposed by the
giant that did use to back the lions. But I, after a long
and tedious combat with him, have cut him off, and have
brought the pilgrims hither in safety."
Poer. Will you not go in, and stay till morning I
Great. No, I will return to my Lord to-night.
Chr. 0, sir, I know not how to be willing you should
leave us in our pilgrimage, you have been so faithfiul
and so loving to us; you have fought so stoutly for us,




346         PIIGRIiR'sS  PltOG RESS,
you have been so hearty in counselling of us, that I
shall never forget your favour toward us.
Then said I[ercy, 0; O that we might have thy company to our journey's end! How can such poor women
as we hold out in a way so full of troubles as this way
is without a friend and defender I"
Then said James, the youngest of the boys, " Pray,
sir, be persuaded to go with us, and help us, because
we are so weak, and the way so dangerous as it is."
Great. I am at my Lord's commandment; if he shall
allot me to be your guide quite through, I will willingly
wait upon you. But here you failed at first; for when
he bid me come thus far with you, then you should have
begged rme of him to go quite through with you, and he
would have granted your request.l HIowever, at present I must withdraw; and so, good Christiana, Mercy, and my brave children, adieu.
Then the Porter, Mr. Watchful, asked Christiana of
her country, and of her kindred.  And she said, "I
come from the City of Destruction. I am a widow woman, and my husband is dead; his name was Christian,
the pilgrim."  " How!" said the Porter, " was he your
husband i'" " Yes," said she, " and these are his children; and this (pointing to Mercy) is one of my townsvwomen."  Then the Porter rang his bell, as at such
times he is wont, and there came to the door one of
the damsels, whose name was Humble-mind; and to
her the Porter said, " Go tell it within that Christiana,
the wife of Christian, and her children, are come hither
on pilgrimage." She went in therefore, and told it.
But 0, what noise for gladness was there within when
the damsel did but drop that word out of her mouth!
1 telp is lost for want of asking for it. —?unyan's Marginal Not,.




PILGLIM'S PaROsESS.               347
So they came with haste to the Porter, for Chiistiana stood still at the door.  Then some of the most
grave said unto her, " Come in, Christiana, come in,
thou wife of that good man; come in, thou blessed
woman, come in, with all that are with thee."  So she
went in, and they followed her that were her children
and companions.  Now when they were gone in, they
were had into a very large room, where they were bidden to sit down: so they sat down, and the chief of the
house were called to see and welcome the guests.
Then they came in, and understanding who they were,
did salute each one with a kiss, and said, " Welcome,
ye vessels of the grace of God! welcome to us your
friends!"
Now, because it was somewhat late, and because the
pilgrims were weary with their journey, and also made
faint with the sight of the fight, and of the terrible lions,
therefore they desired, as soon as might be, to prepare
to go to rest.  " Nay," said those of the family, " refresh yourselves first with a morsel of meat;" for they
had prepared for them  a lamb, with the accustomed
sauce belonging thereto, (Exod. xii, 21; John i, 29;)
for the Porter had heard before of their coming, and
had told it to them within.  So when they had supped,
and ended their prayer with a psalm, they desired they
might go to rest.  " But let us," said Christiana, " if
-we may be so bold as to choose, be in that chamber
that was my husband's when he was here." So they
had them up thither, and they lay all in a room. When
they were at rest, Christiana and Mercy entered into
discourse about things that were convenient.
Chi'. Little did I think once, when my husband went
on pilgrimage, that I should ever have followed.




348         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
lMer. And you as little thought of lying in his bed,
and in his chamber to rest, as vou do now.
C/hr. And much less did I ever think of seeing his
nace with comfort, and of worshipping the Lord, the
King, with him; and yet now I believe I shall.
Mer. Hark! don't you hear a noise?
Chr. Yes; it is, as I believe, a noise of music, for
joy that we are here.
Mer. Wonderful! Music in the house, music in the
heart, and music also in heaven, for joy that we are
here!
Thus they talked awhile, and then betook themselves to sleep.
So in the morning when they were awake, Christiana
said to Mercy, "  What was the matter that you did
laugh in your sleep to-night. I suppose you were in
a dream."
lier. So I was, and a sweet dream it was; but are
you sure I laughed?
Chr. Yes, you laughed heartily; but prithee, Mercy,
tell me thy dream.
Mer. I was dreaming that I sat all alone in a solitary place, and was bemoaning of the hardness of my
heart. Now I had not sat there long, but methought
many were gathered about me to see me, and to hear
what it was that I said. So they hearkened, and I
went on bemoaning the hardness of my heart. At this
some of them laughed at me, some called me fool, and
some began to thrust me about.  With that, methought
I looked up and saw one coming with wings toward me.
So he came directly to me, and said, "' Mercy, what
aileth thee V'" Now when he had heard me make my
complaint, he said, " Peace be to thee;" he also wiped




PILGR IM'S PROGRESS.             349
my eyes with his handkerchief, and clad me in silver
and gold. He put a chain about my neck, and ear.
rings in my ears, and a beautiful crown upon my head.
Ezek. xvi, 8-12.  Then he took me by the hand, and
said, "Mercy, come after me."  So he went up, and I
bollowed till we came at a golden gate.  Then he
knocked; and when they within had opened, the man
went in, and I followed him up to a throne, upon which
one sat; and he said to me, "Welcome, daughter."
The place looked bright and twinkling, like the stars,
or rather like the sun, and I thought that I saw your
husband there: so I awoke from my dream.  But did
I laugh?
Ch/r. Laugh! ay, and well you might to see yourself so well. For you must give me leave to tell you
that I believe it was a good dream; and that as you
have begun to find the first part true, so you shall find
the second at last.  "God speaks once, yea twice, yet
man perceiveth it not; in a dream, in a vision l.f the
night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed." Job xxxiii, 14, 15. We need not,
when a-bed, to lie awake to talk with God; he can
visit us while we sleep, and cause us then to hear his
voice. Our heart oftentimes wakes when we sleep, and
God can speak to that, either by words, by proverbs,
by signs and similitudes, as well as if one was awake.
lMei. Well, I am glad of my dream; for I hope ere
long to see it fulfilled, to the making of me laugh again.
Chr/. I thinlk it is now high time to rise, and to know
what we must do.
ilfer. Pray, if they invite us to stay awhile, let us
willingly accept of the proffer.  I am the willinger to
stay awhile here, to -grow better acquainted with titese




350        PILCGRIM'S PROGRnESS.
maids: nethinks Prudence, Piety, and Charity, have
very comely and sober countenances.
Chl. VWe shall see what they will do.
So when they were up and ready, they came down
and they asked one another of their rest, and if it vaus
comfortable or not.
" Very good," said Mfercy, "it was one of tile oest
night's lodgings that ever I had in my life."
Then said Prudence and Piety, " If you will be persuaded to stay here awhile, you shall have what the
house will afford."
"6 Ay, and that with a very good will," said Charity.
So they consented, and stayed there about a month, or
above, and became very profitable one to another. And
because Prudence would see how Christiana had brought
up her children, she asked leave of her to catechise
them.  So she gave her free consent.
Then she began with the youngest, whose name wa;s
Jaames.  And she said, "' Come, James, canst thou tell
me who made thee i"
James. God the Father, God the Son, and God the
Holy Ghost.
Prud. Good boy.  And canst thou tell who saves
thee?
James. God the Father, God the Son, and God the
Holy Ghost.
Prud. Good boy still.  But how doth God the Father save thee i
James. By his grace.
Prrud. I-ow doth God the Son save thee e
James. By his righteousness, death and blood,
and life.
Praud. Aind how aodi t eOd the Holy Ghost save thee'




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               351
amnes. By his illumination, his renovation, and his
preservation.
Then said Prudence to Christiana, " You are to
be commended for thus bringing up your children.
I suppose I need not ask the rest these questions.
Eince the youngest of them  can answer them  so
well.  I will therefore now apply myself to the next
youngest."
Then she said, " Come, Joseph, (for his name was
Joseph,) will you let me catechise you 3"
Joseph. With all my heart.
Przud. What is man l
Joseph. A reasonable creature, so made by God, as
my brother said.
Prud. W~hat is supposed by this word, saved.
Joseph. That man, by sin, has brought himself into
a state of captivity and misery.
Prud. What is supposed by his being saved by the
Trinity i
Joseph. That sin is so great and mighty a tyrant
that none can pull us out of its clutches but God; and
that God is so good and loving to man, as to pull him
indeed out of this miserable state.
Przud. Wt'hat is God's design in saving poor men
Joseph. The glorifying of his name, of his grace,
and justice, &ec., and the everlasting happiness of his
creatures.
Przed. Who are they that must be saved i
Joseph. Those that accept of his salvation.
Prud. Good boy, Joseph; thy mother hath taught
thee well, and thou hast hearkened unto what she has
said unto thee.
Then said'Prudenc  to lamue!,l who w;as the eldest




352         PIL 1G  Ci Pr's     R  OGRPESS.
son but one,' Coome, Samuel, are you willing that f
should catechise Tou c:
Sam. Yes, forsooth, if you please..Pr'ddl. Wshlat is hea-ven 
Sam. A place and state most blessed, because God
dw velleth there.
Prtcd. What is hell 1
28am. A place and state most woful, because it is
the dwnelling place of sin, the devil, and death.
Przud. ~Why wouldst thou go to heaven?
Sam. Tbat I may see God, and serve him without
weariness; that I may see Christ, and love him everlastingly; that I may have that fiulness of tne Holy
Spirit in me which I can by no means here enrjoy.
Prced. A very good boy also, and one -that has
learned well.
Then she addressed herself to the eldest, whose
name was Matthew; and she said to him, " Come, Matthew, shall I also catechise you t"
M/oatt. With a very good will.
Prod. I ask then, if there was ever anything that
had a being antecedent to, or before God t
Matt. No, for God is eternal; nor is there anything, excepting himself, that had a being, until the
beginning of the first day.2  " For in six days the
Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in
t iem is." Exodus xx, 11.
Prud. What do you think of the Bible i
Matt. It is the holy word of God.
Prud. Is there nothing written therein but what yoe
understand i
2att. Yes, a great deal.
2 That is, nothirg in this world. angels existed before. Job xxxvii




PXILGI-T It'S PROGRESs.           353
Prud. What do you do when you meet with such
places therein that you do not understand.
Ml'att. I think G('od is wiser than I.  I pray also that
he will please to let me know\ all therein that he knows
will be for my good.
Prud. How believe you as touching the resuriection
of the dead?
JIatt. I believe they shall rise the same that was
buried; the same in nature, though not in corruption.
And I believe this upon a double account: first, because
God has promised it; secondly, because he is able to
perform it.
Then said Prudence to the boys, "You must still
hearken to your mother; for she can learn you more.
You must also diligently give ear to what good talk you
shall hear fi:om others; for, for your sakes do they speak
good things.  Observe also, and that with carefulness,
what the heavens and the earth do teach you; but especially be much in the meditation of that book which
was the cause of your father's becoming a pilgrim.  I,
for my part, my children, will teach you what I can
while you are here, and shall be glad if you will ask
me questions that tend to godly edifying."
Now by that these pilgrims had been at this place a
week, Mercy had a visiter that pretended some good
will unto her, and his name vwas Mr. Brisk: a man of
some breeding, and that pretended to religion, but a
man that stuck very close to the world.  So he came
once, or twice, or more, to JAlercy, and offlered love
anto her.  Now Mercy was of a fair countenance, and,herefore the more alluring.  Her mind also was to be
always busying of herself in doing; for when she had
nothing to do for herself, she would be making hose
23




354         PILGRl{.IMI'S PROGRESS.
and garments for others, and would bestow them upon
them  that hlad need.3  And Mir. Brisk not knowing
where or how she disposed of what she made, seemed
to be greatly taken, for that he found her never idle.
6" I will warrant her a good housewife," quoth he to
himself.
Mercy then revealed the business to the maidens
that were of the house, and inquired of them concerning him, for they did know him better than she.  So
they told her that he was a very busy young man, and
one who pretended to religion, but was, as they feared,
a stranger to the power of that which is good.'" Nay then," said Mercy, " I will look no more on
him; for I purpose never to have a clog to my soul."
Prudence then replied, that there needed no great
matter of discouragement to be given to him; for continuing so as she had begun to do for the poor would
quickly cool his courage.
So the next time he came he finds her at her old
work, a-makling things for the poor.  Then said he,
WThat! alAways at it 3" " Yes," said she, " either for
myself or for others."  "And what canst thou earn a
day." said he. " I do these things," replied she,'" that I m-ay be rich in good works, laying a good foundation against the time to come, that I may lay hold on
eternal life." I Timothy vi, 18, 19.  " Why, prithee,
what dost thou do with them." said he.  " Clothe the,
naked," said she.  With that his countenance fell.
So he forbore to come at her again.  And whlen he
was asked the reason why, he said, that Mercy was a
pretty lass, but troubled with ill conditions.
*The heart that is fullest of " good works," 1hath in it the least
room for Satan's tenmptations.-JBunyan's Christian Behaviour.




PILGRIM'S PROGRI ESS.                 355
W\Then hle had left her, Prudence said,': Did I not
ell thee that Mr. Brisk would soon forsake thee 1 yea,.le wili raise up an ill report of thee; for, notwithstanding his pretence to religion, and his seeming love to
Mercy, yet Mercy and he are of tempers so different
that I believe they will never come together."
MIfer. I might; have had husbands before now, though
I spoke not c(f it to any; but they were such as did not
like my conditions, though never did any of them  find
fault with my person.  So they and I could not agree.
Prad. Mercy in our days is little set by any further
than as to its name; the practice, which is set forth by
thy conditions, there are hbut few that can abide.
"Well," said Mercy, "'if nobody will have me, i
will die a maid, or my conditions shall be to me as a
hnsband; for I cannot change my nature: and to have
one who lies cross to me in this, that I purpose never
to admit of as long as I live.  I had a sister nanmed
Bountiful, that was rnarried to one of these churls, but
he and she could never agree; but because my sister
was resolved to (ldo as she had begun, that is, to showi
lindness to the poor, therefore her husband first cried
her down at the Cross,4 and then tulrned her out of
his doors.
Prud. A.nd yet lhe was a professor, I warrant you 
R31cr. Yes, such a one as he was, and of such as lie
thle world is now full: but I am for none of themln  all.
Now Matthew, the eldest son of Christiana, fell sick,
ard his sickness was sore upon him, for he was much
t In tornoan Cltcholic countries it is coromoon to erect large crosses
in tlle open air, in manrkets, and otlher places of public resort. Some
of these ronulments of superstition still remain in England, and
the places where they stand are comnlonly called " the Cross "




356         P  IL G RI  A'S 1' I 0  t It S 5.
pained in his bowels, so that he was with it at times
pulled, as it were, both ends together.  There dwelt
also not far from thence one Mr. Skill, an ancient and
well-approved physician.  So Christiana desired it, and
they sent for him, and he came.  When he was entered the room, and had a little observed the boy, he concluded he was sick of the gripes.5 Then he said to his
mother,' What diet has Matthew of late fed upon t"
"Diet!" said Christiana, "' nothing but what is wholesome."  The physician answered,' This boy has been
tampering with something that lies in his maw undigested, and that will not away without means.  And I
tell you le must be purged or else he will die."
Then said Sanmuel, " Mother, vwhat was that which
my brother did gather up and eat as soon as we were
come from the gate that is at the head of this way?
You know that there was an orchard on the left hand,
on the other side of the wall, and some of the trees hung
over the wall, and my brother did pluck and eat."
" True, my child," said Christiana, " he did take
thereof and did eat; naughty boy as he was; I chid
him, and yet lie would eat thereof."
Skill. I knew he had eaten something that was not
wholesome food; and that food, to wit, that fruit, is
even the most hurtful of all.  It is fruit of Beelzebub's
orchard.  I do marvel that none did warn you of it;
many have died thereof.
Then Christian-a began to cry; and she said, " O
naughty boy! and 0 careless mother! what shall I do
for my son?"
&iill. Come, do liot be too much dejected; the boy
may do well again, but he must purge and vomit.
5 Gripes of conscience.-Bunyan's Iiarlginala Note




P'I G It ill3S i'i3. 0G R0 IE S s  357
(C/'. Pray, sir, try the utmiost of youtr skill wilh him,
whatever it costs.
SSkill. Nay, I hope I shall be reasonable.
So he made him a purge, but it was too weak;'twas
said it was made of the blood of a goat, the ashes of a
heifer, and some of the juice of hyssop, &c. Heb. ix,
13; x, 4.  When Mr. Skill hadl seen that that purge
was too weak, he made him one to the purpose. It was
made ex carne et sanguiine Chris7ti,6 John vi, 54-57;
Heb. ix, 1-4; (you know physicians give strange medicines to their patients;) and it was made into pills,
with a promise or two, and a proportionable quantity of
salt.  Now he was to take them three at a time, fasting, in half a quarter of a pint of the tears of repentance. Zech. xii, 10.
When this potion was prepared, and brought to the
boy, he was loath to take it, though torn with the gripes
as if he should be pulled in pieces. " Come, come,"
said the physician, "you must take it."  "It goes
against my stomach," said the boy. " I must have you
take it," said his mother.  " I shall vomit it up again,"
said the boy. " Pray, sir," said Christiana to Mr. Skill,
" how does it taste 1" " It has no ill taste," said the
doctor; and with that she touched one of the pills with
the tip of her tongue.  "0, Matthew," said she, " this
potion is sweeter than honey.  If thou lovest thy mother, if thou lovest thy brothers, if thou lovest Mercy,
if thou lovest thy life, take it." So with much ado,
after a short prayer for the blessing of God upon it, he
took it, and it wrought kindly with him.  It caused him
to purge; it caused him to sleep and rest quietLy; it.
put him into a fine heat and breathing sweat, and did
6" Of the flesh and blood of Christ." Tile Latin I borrow.-BRunyan.




358         PILGRt1IAM'S PIlOGR ESS.
quite rid him of his gripes.  So in a little time lie got
up, and walked about with a staff;: and would go friom
room to room, and tallred with Prudence, Piety, and
Charity, of his distemper, and how he was healed.
So when the boy was healed, Christiana asked Mr.
Skill, saying, " Sir, what will content you for your pains
and care to and of my child 3"  And he said, "You
must pay the Master of the College of Physicians, according to rules made in that case and provided." Heb.
xiii, 11-15.
"But, sir," said she, " what is this pill good for else l"
Skill. It is a universal pill; it is good against all the
diseases that pilgrims are incident to; and when it is
well prepared it will keep good time out of mind.
Chr. Pray, sir, make me up twelve boxes of them;
for, if I can get these, I will never take other physic.
Skill. These pills are good to prevent diseases, as
well as to cure when one is sick. Yea, I dare say it,
and stand to it, that if a man will but use this physic as
he should, it will malke him live for ever. John vi, 56-538
But good Christiana, thou must give these pills no othe?
way than as I have prescribed; for if you do they wiP
do no good.
So he gave unto Christiana physic for herself, and
her boys, and for Mercy: and bid Matthew take heed
how he ate any more green plums, and kissed them
and went his way.
It was told you before, that Prudence bid the boys,
that if at any time they would, they should ask her
some questions that might be profitable, anld she would
say something to them.
Then Matthew, who had been sick, aslred her,
7A word of God in the hand of faith. —Bunnyan's M1arginal iNote




PILGeTRII'S PROGRlESS.            359
why for the mnost part physic should be bitter to our
palates.
Proud. To show how unwelcome the word of God
and the effects thereof are to the carnal heart.
Matt. Why does physic, if it does good, purge, and
cause to vomit t
Prud. To show that the word, when it works effectually, cleanseth the heart and mind. For look, what
the one doth to the body, the other doth to the soul.
Malt. What should we learn by seeing the flame of
our fire go upward, and by seeing the beams and sweet
influences of the sun strike downward t
Prud. By the going up of the fire we are taught to
ascend to heaven by fervent and hot desires. And by
the sun's sending his heat, beams, and sweet influences
downward, we are taught that the Saviour of the world
though high, reaches down with his grace and love to
us below.
Matt. Where have the clouds their waterl
Prud. Out of the sea.
Matt. What may we learn from that i
Pr'ud. That ministers should fetch their doctrine
from God.
Maltt. Why do they empty themselves upon the earth'
Prud. To show that ministers should give out what
they know of God to the world.
Matt. WVhy is the rainbow caused by the sun i
Prud. To show that the covenant of God's grace is
confirmed to us in Christ.
Matt. Why do the springs come from the sea to us
through the earth?
Prud. To show that the grace of God comes to us
thrcugh the body of Christ.




360           PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS,
Malt. TWhy do some of the springs rise out of the
tops of high hills?.Pruld. To show that the Spirit of grace shall spring
up in some that are great and mighty, as well as in
many that a'e poor and low.
_Matt. Why doth the fire fasten upon the candle-wick t
Prud. To show that unless grace doth kindle upon
the heart, there will be no true light of life in us.
Matt. Why are the wick, and tallow, and all spent to
maintain the light of the candle!
Prud. To show that body, and soul, and all should
be at the service of, and spend themselves to maintain
in good condition, that grace of God that is in us.
uatt. Why doth the pelican pierce her own breast
with her bill.
Przd. To nourish her young ones with her blood;s
and thereby to show that Christ the blessed so loved
his young, his people, as to save them  from  death by
his blood.
Matt. What may one learn by hearing the cock to
crow.
Prud. Learn to remember Peter's sin, and Peter's
repentance.  T'he cock's crowing shows also, that day
is coming on: let then the crowing of the cock put thee
in mind of that last and terrible day of judgment.
8 In feeding its young, the pelican disgorges the contents of its ca
pacious pouch by pressing it with its bill against the neck and breast;
during this action the point of the upper mandible would appear to
come in contact with the breast, which doubtless gave rise to the
once popular error that this bird nourished her young with her own
blood. In former years we have often seen pictures representing
the pelican lacerating her breast with her beak, and the blood spirt
ing from the wounds into the gaping mouths of her ofTspring.




PLt rilrT    PRltoGRI,:S.        3I61
Now  ilOult this time their month was out; wherefore tlhey-  si-g'uified to those of' tile hlouse, tihat'twas
convenient for them to up and be going.   Then said
Joseph to his mother, "It is proper that you forget not
to send to the house of Mlr. Interpreter, to pray him to
grant that Mr. Greatheart should be sent unto us, that
he may be our conductor the rest of our way." "' Good
boy," said she, " I had almost forgot."9 So she drew
up a petition, and prayed Mr. Watchful, the Porter, to
send it by some fit man to her good friend Mr. Interpreter; who, when it was come, and he had seen the
contents of the petition, said to the messenger, "' Go,
tell them that I will send him."
When the family where Christiana was saw that
they had a purpose to go forward, they called the whole
house together, to give thalnks to their King for sending of them  such profitable guests as these.'Whicl
done, they said unto Christiana, " And shall we not
show thee something as our customl is to do to pilg rims,
on which thou mayest meditate when thou art upon the
way!"  So they took Christiana, her children, and
Mercy, into the closet, and showed them  one of the
apples that Eve ate of, and that she also did give to her
husband, and that for the eating of which they were
both tulrned out of paradise, and asked her -what she
thought that was.  Then Christ;iana said, "It is food
or poison, I know not which."  So they opened the
matter to her, and she held up her hands and wondered.
G(en. iii, 6; Rom. vii, 24.
Then they had her to a place and showed her Jacob's
ladder.  Now at that time there were some angels asTlhe weak may somleltires call tlhe strong to prayers.-Bunyan,




362          PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
cending upon it. Gen. xxviii, 12.  So Christiana Iooked and looked to see the angels go up; so did the rest
of the company.   Then they were going into another
place, to show them  something else; but James said
to his mother, " Pray bid them stay here a little longer,
for this is a curious sight."   So they turned again,
and stood feeding their eyes with this so pleasing a
prospect. 0
After this they had them into a place where did hang
up a golden anchor.  So they bid Christiana take it
down; "for,"' said they, "you shall have it with you,
for'tis of absolute necessity, that you may lay hold of
that within the veil', and stand steadfast in case you
should meet with turbulent weather." Hebrews vi, 19;
Joel iii, 16.  So they were glad thereof.
Then they took them, and had therm to the mount
upon which Abraham our father offered up Isaac his
son, and showed them the altar, the wood, the fire, and
the knife, for they remain to be seen to this very day.
Gen. xxii, 9. W~hen they had seen it, they held up
their hands, and blessed themselves, and said, "' 0!
what a man for love to his Master, and for denial to
himself, was Abraham!"
After they had showed them all these things, Prudence took them into a dining-room, where stood a pair
10 We read of Jacob's ladder: Christ is Jacob's ladder that reacheth
up to heaven, and he that refuseth to go by this ladder thither, will
scarce by other means get up so bigh. There is none other name
given whereby we must be saved. —BRtnya2's Jerusalem  Sinner Saved.
All the rounds of this ladder are sound, and fitly placed; not one
of them is set further than that by faith thou mayest ascend step by
step unto, even until thou shalt conme to the highest step thereof,
from whence thou mayest step in at the celestial gate, where thy
soul desireth to dwell. —Bunyan's Saint's Knozoledge of Christ's Love




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                  363
of excellent virginals;ll so she played upon them, and
turned what she had showed them  into this excellent
snrTlg, saying,"Eve's apple we have show'd you;
Of that be you aware:
You have seen Jacob's ladder too,
Upon which angels are.
" An anchor you received have;
But let not these suffice,
Ulntil with Abra'm you have gave
Your best a sacrifice."
Now  about this time one knocked at the door.  So
the Porter opened, and behold Mr. Greatheart was
there: but when he Iwas come in, what joy was there!
For it came now afresh again into their minds how but
a little while ago he had slain old Grinm  Bloodyman,
the giant, and had delivered them from tile lions.
Then said Mr. Greatheart to Christiana and to Mercy, "'My Lord has sent each of' you a bottle of wine,
and also some parclhed corn, together with a couple of
pomegranates: he has also sent the boys some figs and
raisins, to refresh you in your way."
Then they addressed themselves to their journey,
and Prudence and 1Piety wellt aloncr with them. W'hen
they came to thle gate, Christiana asked the Porter if
any of late wenlt bty.  EHe said,' No; only one some
time since, who also told me, that of late there had
been a grreat rob)lersy committed on the Kin[g's higlhwLay
as you go' but," saidl he, " the thieves are taken, and
w.ll shortly be tried for their lives.".Tlhen Christiana
and Mercy were afraid; but Matthew said, " Mot-her,
1 1" Virginals" —a musical instrument lshich was so called because,t was commonly used by young ladies.




364          PILGRIM'S PRlOGtESS.
tear nothing as long as Mr. Greatheart is to go withr
us, and to be our conductore."'Then said Cllristiana to the Porter, " Sir, I am much
obliged to you for all the kindnesses  that you have
showed me since I came hither; and also for that you
have been so loving and kind to my children. I know
not how to gratify your kindness; wherefore, pray, as a
token of my respect to you, accept of this small mite."
So she put a gold angelll in his hand; and he made
her a low obeisance, and said, "'Let thy garments be
always white; and let thy head want no ointment.'
(Eccles. ix, 8.) Let AMercy live and not die, and let not
her works be few." Deut. xxxiii, 6.  And to the boys
he said, "Do you fly youthful lusts, and follow after god
liness with thenm that are grave and wise, (2 Tin. ii,
22;) so shall you put gladness into your mother's heart,
and obtain praise of' all that are sober-miinded."  So
they thanked the Porter, and departed.
11 Ant old English coin valued at ten shillings sterling. It derived
its name from its being impressed with the figere of an angel, in memory of the observation of Pope Gregory, who, seeing some beautiful
youths in the market at Rome, and being told that they were A ngli,
English, said, They ought rather to have been called angeli. angels.




PII GRIM  S PROGRESS.                  365
CHAPTER VI.
They go down into the Valley of Humiliation-Why Christian there
was so beset-Many thrive in this valley-The content;ed shepherd
boy-Forgetful Green-A monument of Christian's victory-Valley
of the Shadow of Death —Maul, a giant, quarrels with Greatheart
-The giant struck down-IHe is slain, and his head disposed of.
Now I saw in my dream  that they went forward until
they were come to the brow of the hill; where Piety
bethinking herself, cried out, "Alas!  I have forgot
what I intended to bestow upon Christiana and her
companions: I will go baclk and fetch it."   So she
ran and fetched it.  While she was gone, Christiana
thought she heard in a grove, a little way off on the
right lhand, a most curious melodious note, with words
much like these:" Through all my life Thy favour is
So frankly showed to me,
That in Thy house for evermore
My dwelling-place shall be."
And listening still, she thought she heard another
answer it, saying," For why? The Lord our God is good;
HIis mercy is for ever sure;
His truth at all times firmly stood,
And shall from age to age endure."
So Christiana asked Prudence who it was that made
those curious notes.   "They are," said she, "our
counery birds; they sing these notes btlt seldom, except it be at the spring, when the flowers appear, and
the sun shines warm, and then you may hear them all
day long.  I often," said she, "go out to hear them;




366         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
we also ofttimes keep them tame in our house. They
are very fine company for us when we are melancholy
also they make the woods, and groves, and solitary
places, places desirous to be in." Sol. Song ii, 11, 12.
By this time Piety was come again. So she said to
Christianla, "' Look here, I have brought thee a scheme
of all those things that thou hast seen at our house,
upon which thou mayest look when thou findest thyself
forgetful, and call those things again to remembrance
for thy edification and comfort."
Now they began to go down the hill into the Valley
of H:[umiliation.  It was a steep hill, and the way was
slippery; but they were veTy careful; so they got
down pretty well.  When they were down in the valley, Piety said to Christiana, " This is the place where
Christian, your husband, met with the forl fiend Apollyon, and where they had that dreadful fight that they
had: I know  you cannot but have heard thereof.
But be of good courage; as long as you have here Mr.
Greatheart to be your guide and conductor, we hope
you will fare the better." So when these two had committed the pilgrims unto the conduct of their guide, he
went forward, and they went after.
Then said M{r. Greatheart, "WXe need not be so
afraid of this valley, for here is nothing to hurt us, unless we procure it to ourselves.'Tis true that Christian did here meet with Apollyon, with whom he had
also a sore combat: but that fray was the fruit of those
slips that he got in his going down the hill; for they
that get slips there, must look for combats here.  And
hence it is that this valley has got so ha.rrd a narne.
For the common people, when they hear that some
frightful thinlg has befallen such a one in such a place




PILGRIMII'S PROGRtESS.            367
are of opinion that that place is haunted Mwith some foul
fiend or evil spirit; when, alas! it is for the fruit of
their own doing that such things do befall them there.
This Valley of Humiliation is of itself as fruitful a place
as any the crow flies over; and I am persuaded, if we
could hit upon it, we might find somewhere hereabouts
something that might give us an account why Christian
was so hardly beset in this place."
Then James said to his mother, " Lo, yonder stands
a pillar, and it looks as if something was written thereon; let us go and see what it is."  So they went, and
found there written, " Let Christian's slips before he
came hither, and the battles that he met with in this
place, be a warning to those that come after."'" Lo,"
said their guide, "did not T tell you that there was something hereabouts that would give intimation of the reason why Christian was so hard beset in this place lo"
Then turning himself to Christiana, he said,!" No disparagement to Christian more than to many others
whose hap and lot it was.  For it is easier going up
than down this hill, and that can be said but of few hills
in all these parts of the world.  But we will leave the
good man; he is at rest-: he also had a brave victory
over his enemy: let H]im grant that d welleth above, that
we fare not worse, when we come to be tried, than he.
" But we will come again to this Valley of Humiliation.  It is the best and most fruitfull piece of ground
in all these parts. It is fat ground, and, as you see,
consisteth much in meado,,ws; and if a man was to
come here in sumnmer-time, as we do now, if he knew
not anything before thereof, and if he also delighted
himself in the sight of his eyes, he might see that which
would be delightfill to lim.  Behold how green this




368               PILGRIM'S PIROGRESS.,x~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~,,.j:i:~~nl,~,Y, ~i\n: x.,~,a ix
i will dare to say this boy leads a m-errier life a-nd
woars more of that herb called heart's-ease in his
beosom, ttman he, tha~t is ctad in silk aDCt velvect.
\JV:?:' ii                                             L:1I 
4~~~~~~~~~~,
3~~tiai  i'ii ~   ~             ~1
~~ ri
I wrill Ja a to say this boy leads a asses-ier life a~nd
wears more of thart herb calledl heart's-eaae in his
bosoran, tha;n  hle ttao.t is cl~ad in~ ilk sodc vol~et.




PILGRIMS'S  PROGRESS.                   369
v-lley is, also how beautiful with lilies.l Sol. Song ii, 1.
I have also known many labouring men that have got
good estates in this Valley of Humiliation; for God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. (Jas.
iv, 6; 1 Pet. v, 5.)  Indeed it is a very fruitful soil,
and doth bring forth by handfuls.   Some also have
wished that the next way to their Father's house were
here, that they might be troubled no more with either
hills or mountains to go over; but the way is the way,
and there's an end."
Now  as they were going along and talking, they
spied a boy feeding his father's sheep.  The boy was
in very mean clothes, but of a fresh and well-favoured
countenance; and  as  he  sat by himself he  sung.
"' Hark," said Mr. Greatheart, " to what the shepherd's
boy saith."   So they hearkened, and he said,"lIe that is down, needs fear no fall;
He that is low, no pride;
He that is lnllmble, ever shall
Have God to be his guide.
"I am content with what I have,
Little be it or much;
And, Lord, contentment still I crave,
Because thou savest such.
"Fulness to such a burden is,
That go on pilgrimage;
IHere litt;le, and hereafter bliss
Is best from age to age."
Heb. xiii, 5; Phil. iv, 11-13.
Then said their guide, " Do you hear him?  I will
Sare to say this boy lives a merrier life, and wears
more of that herb called heart's-ease in his bosom, than
be that is clad in silk and velvet.  But we will proceed in our discourse.
t Clhaistians adosning an hail-bli,'e station wvithl a holy litfe.
hM~ —f




370         PILGRIM'S  PItOGRESS.
"In this valley our Lord formerly had his countryhouse: he loved much to be here: he loved also to
walk these meadows, for he found the air was pleasant.
Besides, here a man shall be free from the noise, and
from the hurryings of this life: all states are full of
noise and confusion; only the Valley of Humiliation is
that empty and solitary place.  Here a man shall not
be so let and hindered in his contemplation as in other
places he is apt to be.  This is a valley that nobody
walks in but those that love a pilgrim's life.  And
though Christian had the hard hap to meet here with
Apollyon, and to enter with him in a brisk encounter,
yet I must tell you, that in former times men have met
with angels here, have found pearls here, and have.in
this place found the words of life.
" Did I say our Lord had here in former days his
country-house, and that lie loved here to walk l  I will
add, in this place, and to the people that love and trace
these grounds, he has left a yearly revenue, to be faithfully paid them at certain seasons, for their maintenance
by the way, and for their fiurther encouragement, to go
on in.their pilgrimage."
NoW, as they went on, Samuel said to Mr. Greatheart, " Sir, I perceive that in this valley my father
and Apollyon had their battle; but whereabout was the
fight 1 for I perceive this valley is large."
Great. Your father had the battle with Apollyon a
a place yonder before us, in a narrow passage, just beyond Forgetfuil Green.  And indeed that place is the
most dangerous place in all these parts.  For if at any
time pilgrims meet with any brunt, it is when they
forget what favoLur s they have received, and how unworthy they are of thlemn. This is the pldace aloe where




P'L GRIM'XS PIRO GIRES'S.          371
others have been hard put to it.  But more of the place
when we are come to it; for I persuade myself, that
to this day there remailns either some sign of the battle,
or some monument to testify that such a battle there
was fought."
Then said Mercy, "  think I am as well in this valley as I have been anywhere else in all our journey:
the place, methinks, suits with my spirits.  I love to be
in such places, where there is no rattling with coaches,
nor rumbling with wheels.  Methinks, here one may,
without minuch molestation, be thinking what lie is,
whence he came, what lie has done, and to what the
Kincr has called him.  HIere one may think, and brealk
at heart, and melt in one's spirit, until one's eyes become as'the fishpools of Heshbon.'  They tlat gro
tightlly through tlis' valley of Baca, make it. well;
rhe rain' that God sends down from heaven upon thei-t
that are here'also filleth the pools.' (Psa. lxxxiv, 5-7.)
This vallev is that fiom  whence also the Kinr \ ill
give to his their vineyards, (Hoe. ii, 15,) and they that
go through it shall sing, as Christian did, for all he met
with Apollyon."
"'Tis true," said their guide; "I have gone through
this valley many a time, and never was better than
when here.  I have also been a conductor to several
pilgrinls, and they have confessed the same.' To this
man will I look,' saithl the King,'even to him that is
poor and of a. contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my
word.''" Ist. IXvi, 2.
Now they were come to the place we:re the aforementioned battle wa-s fought.' Then said the guide to
Christiana, her children, and Mercy, " This is the place:
ln thi s ground (ch lristisn stood, and tip there catme Apol



372           IPIL G ILtII'S PIt OGIE Ss.
lyon against himr.  And, look;, did not I tell you I heere
is some of your husbanld's blood upon these stones to
this day.  Behold, also, how here and there are yet to
be seen upon the place some of the shivers of Apo,llyon's brokien darts.  See also how they did beat the
ground with their feet as they fought, to make good
their places against each other, how also with their byblows they did split the very stones in pieces.  Verily,
Christian did here play the man, and showed himself
as stout as Hercules could, had he been here, even he
himself.  When Apollyon was beat, he made his retreat to the next valley, that is called the Valley of the
Shadow of ]Death, unto which we shall come anon. Lo,
y5onder also stands a monumrnent on which is engraven
this battle, and Christian's victory, to his fame through-lout all ages." 2
So because it stood just on the way-side befoibre
them, they stepped to it, and read the writing, which
word -for word was this:6 IHard by here was a battle fought,
Most strange, and yet most true;
Christian and Apollyon sought
Each other to subdue.
"Tihe man so bravely play'd the man,
He made the fiend to fly;
Of which a monument I stand,
The same to testify."
When they had passed by this place, they came
upon the borders of the Shadow of Death; and this
valley was longer than the other; a place also most
2The records of the trials and trisumphs of those that have gone
before are a great help and encouragement to the church. There is
scarce any rea(ling, except the Holy Scriptures, more profitable to
Christians than the biog-raphies of eminent saints,  "wIlho through faith
stebduect" thieir eneemies, and now 1' ilnlerit the promises."




PILGRIM'S PROG RESS.               373
strangely haunted with evil things, as many are able
to testify; but these women and children went the better through it, because tlihey had daylight, and because
Mr. Greatheart was their conductor.
When they were entered upon this valley, they
thought they heard a groaning as of dying men; a very
great groaning.  They thought also that they did hear
words of lamentation, spoken as of some in extreme
torment.  These things made the boys to quake; the
women also looked pale and wan; but their guide bid
them be of good comfort.
So they went on a little further, and they thought
that they felt the ground begin to shake under them,
as if somine hollow place was there: they heard also a
kind of hissing, as of serpents, but nothing as yet appeared.  Then said the boys, " Are we not yet at the
end of this doleful place?" But the guide also bid them
be of good courage, and look1 well to their feet; "lest
haply," said he, "you be taken in some snare."
Now James began to be sick; but I think the cause
thereof was fear: so his mother gave him some of that
glass of spirits that had been given her at the Interpreter's house, and three of the pills that Mr. Sklill had
prepared, and the boy began to revive. Thus they went
on till they came to about the middle of the valley;
and then Christiana said, "  Methinks I see something
yonder upon the road before us, a thing of a shape such
as I have not seen."  Then said Joseph, "Mother,
what is it l"  "An ugly thing, child; an ugly thing,"
said she.  ".But, mother, what was it like." said lie.
"Tis likte I cannot tell what," said she; " and now it
is but a little way off."  Then said she, "It is nigh."9
*" Well, well," said Mr. Greathleart, " let them that




374         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
are most afraid keep close to me."  So the fiend came
on, and the conductor met it; but when it was just
come to him it vanished to all their sights.  Then remernbered they what had been said some time ago,' Resist the devil, and he will flee from you." James iv, 7.
They went therefore on, as being a little refreshed.
But they had not gone far before Mercy, looking behind
her, saw, as she thought, something most like a lion,
and it came a great padding pace after; and it had a
hollow voice of roaring; and at every roar it gave, it
made all the valley echo, and all their hearts to ache,
save the heart of him that was their guide. So it came
up, and Mr. Greatheart went behind, and put the pilgrims all before him.  The lion also came on apace,
and Mr. Greatheart addressed himself to give him battle.  But when he saw that it was determined that resistance should be made, he also drew back, and came
no further. 1 Peter v, 8, 9.
Then they went on again, and their conductor went
before them, till they came to a place where was cast
up a pit the whole breadth of the way; and before they
could be prepared to go over that, a great mist and a
darkness fell upon them, so that they could not see.
Then said the pilgrims, "Alas! what now shall we do t"
But their guide made answer, " Fear not, stand still,
and see what an end will be put to this also."  So they
stayed there, because their path was marred. They
then also thought that they did hear more apparently
the noise and rushing of the enemies; the fire also, and
smoke of the pit, was much easier to be discerned.
Then said Christiana to Mercy, " Now I see what my
poor husband went through. I have heard much of
this place, but I never was here afore now. Poor man.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               375
lhe went here all alone in the night; he had night almost
quite through the way; also these fiends were busy
about him, as if they would have torn him in pieces.
}Many have spoken of it; but none can tell what the
Valley of the Shadow of Death should mean until they
come in it themselves.' The heart knoweth its own
bitterness; and a stranger intermeddleth not with its
joy.' (Prov. xiv, 10.)  To be here is a fearfill thing."
Great. This is like doing business in great waters,
or like going down into the deep.  This is like being
in the heart of the sea, and like going down to the bottomns of the mountains.  Now it seems as if the earth,
with its bars, were about us for ever. But let them
that walk in darkness, and have no light, trust in the
name of the Lord, and stay upon their God. (Isa. 1, 10.)
For my part, as I have told you already, I have gone
often through this valley, and have been much harder
put to it than now I am; and yet you see I am alive.
I would not boast, for that I am not my own saviour;
but I trust we shall have a good deliverance.  Come,
let us pray for light to Him that can lighten our darkness, and that can rebuke not only these, but all the
Satans in hell.
So they cried and played, and God sent light and
deliverance, ior there was now no let in their way: no,
not there where but now they were stopped with a pit.
Yet they were not got through the valley.  So they
went on still, and behold, great stinks and loathsome
smells, to the great annoyance of them. Then said
Mercy to Christiana, " There is not such pleasant being
here as at the gate, or at the Interpreter's, or at the
house where we lay last."
" 0 but," said one of the boys,'" it is not so bad to go




376         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
through here as it is to abide here always; and tor
aught I know, one reason why we must go this way to
the house prepared for us is, that our home might be
made the sweeter to us."
" Well said, Samuel," quoth the guide; "thou hast
now spoke like a man." "; Why, if ever I get out here
again," said the boy, " I think I shall prize light and
good way better than ever I did in all my life." Then
said the guide, " Wre shall be out by and by."
So on they went, and Joseph said, " Cannot we see
to the end of this valley as yet l." Then said the guide,
" Look to your feet, for we shall presently be among
the snares:" so they looked to their feet, and went on;
blut they were troubled much with the snares.  Now
when they were come among the snares they spied a
man cast into the ditch on the left hand, with his flesh
all rent and torn.  Then said the guide, " That is one
Hf}eedless, that was going this way; he has lain there
a great while.  There was one Takeheed with him
when lhe was taken and slain; but lhe escaped their
nlands. You cannot imagine how many are killed hereabouts, and yet men are so foolishly venturous as to set
out lighltly o pilgrimage, and to come without a guide.
Poor Christian! It ewas a Mwonder that he here escaped;
but he was beloved of his God: also he had a good
heart of his own, or else he could never have done it."
*Now they dirlew toward the end of this way; and
just there where Christian had seen the cave when he
went by, out tlelnce came forth Maul, a giant.  This
Maul did use to spoil young pilgrinms with sophistry;
and lie called G-(eatl;.calt by his name, and said unto
him, "i How manla.,y ti6mes have youll been forbidden to do
these thinTgs3"  Tln said Mr. Greatheart,  "W'hat




PILG  R IM'S PR GitRESS.          377
things."  "IfVhat tlings "'"   qCuoth the giant;'you
know what things: but I will put an end to your trade."
But pray," said Mr. Greatheart, " before we fall to
it, let us understand wherefore wte must fight."  (Now
the Nwomen and children stood trembling, and knew not
what to do.)  Quoth the giant, "You rob the country,
and rob it with the worst of thefts."  " These are but
generals," said Mr. Greatheart; "come to particulars,
man."
Then said the giant, "Thou practisest the craft of a
kidnapper; thou gatherest up women and children, and
catriest them into a strange country, to the weakening
of my master's kingdom."  But now Greatlleart replied, " I am a servant of the God of heaven; my business is to persuade sinners to repentance.  I am commanded to do my endeavour to turn men, women, and
children,' from darkness to light, and from the power
of Satan unto God;' and if this be indeed the ground
of thy quarrel, let us fall to it as soon as thou wilt."
Then the giant came up, and Mr. Greatheart went
to meet him; and as he went he drew his sword, but
the giant had a club.  So without more ado they fell
to it, and at the first blow the giant struck Mr. Greatheart down upon one of his knees.  With that the women and children cried out.3  So Mr. Greatheart recovering himself, laid about him in full lusty manner,
and gave the giant a wound in his arm. Thus he
fought for the space of an hour, to that height of heat,
that the breath came out of the giant's nostrils as the
heat doth out of a boiling caldron.
Then they sat down to rest them; but Mr. Greatheart betook himself to prayer.  Also the women and
"Weak folks' prayers sometimes help strong folks' cries.-lngyan.




378           PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
children did nothing but sigh and cry all the time that
the battle did last.
W~hen they had rested them, and taken breath, they
both fell to it again, and Mr. Greatheart, with a blow,
fetched the giant down to the ground.'" Nay, hold. let
me recover," quoth lie.  So Mr. Greatheart fairly let
him  get up; so to it they went again; and the giant
missed bgt little of all-to-breaking Mr. Greatheart's
skull with his club.
Mr. Greatheart seeing that, runs to him  in the full
heat of his spirit, and pierceth him under the fifth rib.
With that the giant began to faint, and could hold up
his club no longer.  Then Mr. Greatheart seconded
his blow, and smote the head of the giant from his
shoulders. Then the women and children rejoiced, and
Mr. Greatheart also praised God for the deliverance
he had wrought.4
Withen this was done, they amongst them  erected a
pillar, and fastened the giant's head thereon, and wrote
under it, in letters that passengers might read," Ie that did wear this head was one
That pilgrims did misuse;
Hie stopt their way, lie spared none,
iBut did them all abuse:
Until that I, Greatheart, arose,
The pilgrims' guide to be;
Until that I did him oppose
That was their enemy."
4 Giant Maul is represented as coming out of the cave in which
Pagan and Pope once dwelt; probably to show that thoughll Pagan had
long been dead, and Pope had (in England) lost his power to harm the
pilgrims, yet the then dominant priesthood were not less slow to
wield the " club" of secular power to beat down those who would
not conform to the practice of " the church as by law established."




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                 379
CHAPTER VII.
Discourse of the fight —They find old Honest asleep under an oakTalk of Mr. Fearing and his troublesome pilgrimage —His behaviour
at the Slough, at the Gate, and at the Interpreter's house —He is
cheery at the Cross, and pleasant in the Valley of Humiliation, but
perplexed in the Valley of the Shadow of Deatli-IIis behaviour
at Vanity Fair-I-is boldness at the last-About Mr. Self-will.
Now I saw that they went on to the ascent that wvas
a little way off, cast up to be a prospect for pilgrims.
That was the place from whence Christian had the
first sight of Faithful his brother.  Wherefore, here
they sat down and rested. They also here did eat and
drink, and make merry, for that they had gotten deliverance from this so dangerous an enemy. As they
sat thus and did eat, Christiana aslked the guide if he
had caught no hurt in the battle.  Then said Mr.
Greatheart, "a No, save a little on my flesh; yet that
also shall be so far from being to my detriment, that it
is at present a proof of my love to my Master and you,
and shall be a means, by grace, to increase my reward
at last." 2 Cor. iv, 10, 11.
Chr. But was you not afraid, good sir, when you
saw him come with his club?
" It is my duty," said he, " to mistrust my own ability, that I may have reliance on Him  that is stronger
than all." Rom. viii, 37.
Chr. But what did you think when he fetched you
down to the ground at the first blow?
"Whly, I thought," replied he, " that so mry Master
himself was served, and yet he it was that conquered
at last." Heb. ii, 9, 14; Col. ii, 15.




380        PILGRIMI'S PROGRESS.
3lattl. When you all have thought what you please,
I think God has been wonderful good unto us, both in
bringing us out of this valleyr, and in delivering us out
of the hand of this enemy. For my part I see no reason why we should distrust our God any more, since
lie has now, and in such a place as this, given us such
testimony of his love.
Then they got up, and went forward.  Now a little
before them stood an oak, and under it, when they came
to it, they found an old pilgrim fast asleep. They knew
that he was a pilgrim, by his clothes, and his staff, and
his girdle.
So the guide, Mr. Greatheart, awaked him; and
the old gentleman, as he lifted up his eyes, cried out,
" What's the matter' who are you? and what is your
business here?"
Great. Come, man, be not so hot; here are none
but fiiends.
Yet the old man gets up, and stands upon his guard,
and will krnow of them what they are.  Then said the
guide, "' Mily name is Greatheart; I am the guide of
these pilgrims that are going to the Celestial Country."'
Then said Mr. Honest, "I cry you mercy; I feared
that you had been of the company of those that some
time ago did rob Little-faith of his money; but now
I look better about me, I perceive you are honester
people."
Great. Why, what would or could you have done to
have helped yourself, if indeed we had been of that
company 3
Hon. Done! Why, I would have fought as long as
breath had been in nme; and had I so done, I arn sure
you could never have given me the worst on't; for a




PI'  G1 I1i'O PRO G RE SS.       381
liChristian can novel be overcome unless lhe shall yield
of hbimself.
" Well said, father Honest," quoth the guide; " for
by this i know that thou art a cock of the right kind,
foi thou hast said the truth."
lEion. And by this also I know that thou knowest
-hat true pilgrimage is: for all others do think that we
are the soonest overcome of any.
Great. Well, now we are so happily met, pray let
nme crave your name, and the name of the place you
carme from.
Hion. 11My name I cannot; but I came friom the town
of St-upidity; it lieth about four degrees beyond the
City of Destruction.
Great. 0! Are you that countryman t Then I deem
I have half a guess of you; your name is old Honesty.
is it not?
So the old gentleman blushed, and said, "Not Honesty in the abstract, but Honest is my name; and I
wish that my nature may agree to what I am called.
But, sir," said the old gentleman, "how could you
guess that I am such a man, since I came from such
a place!'
Great. I had heard of you before by my Master, for
he knows all things that are done on the earth.  But I
have often wondered that any should come from your
place; for your town is worse than is the City of Destruction itself..H-Ion. Yes, we lie more off fiom the sun, and so are
more cold aind senseless: bhut was a man in a mountain
of ice, yet if the Sun of Righteousness will arise upon
hiln, his firozen hearl shalll feel a thaw; and thus it has
T.C  w




3852        PIL, GRIM'S PROG I.ESS.
Great. T believe it, father Honest, I believe it; for
I know the thing is true.
Then the old gentleman saluted all the pilgrims wi ith
a holy kiss of charity, and asked them of their names,
and how they had fared since they set out on their
pilgrimage.
Then said Christiana, "' My name I suppose you have
heard of; good Christian was my husband, and these
four are his children."  But can you think how the
old gentleman was taken when she told him who she
was 3 He skipped, he smiled, he blessed them with a
thousand good wishes, saying, " I have heard much of
your husband, and of his travels and wars which he
underwent in his days. Be it spoken to your comfort,
the naime of your husband rings all over these parts of
the world: his faith, his courage, his enduring, and his
sincerity under all, have made his name famous."
Then he turned him to the boys, and asked them of
their names, which they told him; and then said he
unto them, " Matthew, be thou like Matthew the publican, not in vice, but in virtue. (Matt. x, 3.) Samuel,"
said he, " be thou like Samuel the prophet, a man of
faith and prayer. (Psalm xcix, 6.)  Joseph," said he,
"be thou like Joseph in Potiphar's house, chaste, and
one that flies from temptation. (Gen. xxxix.)  And
James, be thou like James the just, and like James the
brother of our Lord." Acts i, 13.
Then they told him of Mercy, and how she had left
her town and her kindred to come along with Christiana, and with her sons.  At that the old honest man
said, " Mercy is thy name; by mercy shalt thou be
sustained and carried through all those difficulties that
slhall assaull, thee in thy way, till thou shalt come




PILG Ct IM'S  PItOGRti1S S.            383
thither where thou shalt look the Fountain of mercy in
the face writh comfort."
All this while the guide, Mr. Greatheart, was very
well pleased, and smiled upon his companions.
Now, as they walked along together, the guide asked the old gentleman, if he did not know one Mr. Fearing, that came on pilgrimage out of his parts.
"Yes, very well," said he.  " He was a man that
hlad the root of the matter in him; but he was one of
the most troublesome pilgrims that ever I met with in
all my days."
Geat. I perceive you knew him, for you have given
a very right character of him.
lion. Knew hirnm! I was a great companion of his; I
was with him most an end; when he first began to think
upon what would come upon us hereafter, I was with hint,
Great. I was his guide from  my Master's house to
the gates of the Celestial City.
Hon. Then you knew him  to be a troublesome one.
Great. I did so; but I could very well bear it; for
men of my calling are oftentimes intrusted with the
conduct of such as he was.1
Hon. Why, then, pray let us hear a little of him, and
how he managed himself under your conduct.
1 The character of Mr. Fearing is one of the most finished and slkilfully drawn in the whole book. " The peculiarity of this description
of Christians," says Mr. Scott, " must be traced back to constitution,
habit, first irnpressions, disproportionate and partial views of truth,
and irlproper instructions; these, concurring with weakness of faith,
and the common infirmities of human nature, give a cast to the experience and character which renders them uncomfortable to themselves and troublesome to others. Yet no competent judges doubt
that they have the root of the smatter in tlenl; aend none are more
entitled to the patient, sympathizing, aid tender attentions of minis
ters and Christian;."' —:Vfocs oz,'i/g,, iit's P'rogr.'CSS.




384'       IPII,C  G R Ii S IP'ROGRTITESS.
Great.'WVhy, he was always afraid that hlie,ould
come short of Niwhither he had a desire to go. Everything frightened him that h he  eard anybody speak of,
if it had but the least appearance of opposition in it. I
heard that he lay roaring at the Slough of Despond for
above a month together; nor durst he, for all he saw
several go over before him, venture, though they' many
of them offered to lend him their hands. He would
not go back again neither.  The Celestial City, —he
said he should die if lie came not te it; and yet he was
dejected at every difficulty, and stumbled at every straw
that anybody cast in his way.  Well, after he had lain
at the Slough of Despond a great while, as I have told
you, onie sunshliny morning, I don't klnow how, he ven.tured, and so got over; but when lie was over, he
would scarce believe it.  He had, I think, a Siough. of
Despond in his mind, a slough that he carried everywhere with him, or else he could never have been as
he was.
So lie came up to the Gate (you know what I mean)
that stands at the head of this way, and there also he
stood a good while before he would venture to knock.
When the Gate was opened, he would give back, and
give place to others, and say that he was not worthy.
For, for all lie got before some to the Gate, yet many of
them went in before him.  There the poor man would
stand shaking and shrinking; I dare say it would have
pitied one's heart to have seen him.  Nor would he go
back again. At last lie took the hammer that hanged
on the Gate in his hand, and gave a small rsap or two;
then one opened to him, but he shrunk bacnk as before.
l-e that opetned, stelpped out after hinl, and( said, " Thou
ireilblilg oi, w'h-la.,t  -iiest thou.'t" Whh that he iell




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              385
down to the ground.  HIe that spoke to him wondered
to see him so faint, so he said to him, " Peace be to
thee; up, for I have set open the door to thee; come
in, for thou art blessed." With that he got up, and
went in trembling; and when that he was in, he was
ashamed to show his face. Well, after he had been
entertained there awhile, as you know how the manner is, he was bid go on his way, and also told the way
he should take. So he went on till he came to our
house; but as he behaved himself at the Gate, so he
did at my Master the Interpreter's door. He lay there
about in the cold a good while, before he would adventure to call; yet he would not go back; and the nights
were long and cold then. Nay, he had a note of necessity in his bosom to my Master to receive him, and
grant him the comfort of his house, and also to allow
him a stout and valiant conductor, because he was himself so chicken-hearted a man; and yet for all that he
was afraid to call at the door. So he lay up and down
thereabouts, till, poor man, he was almost starved;
yea, so great was his dejection, that though he saw
several others for knocking get in, yet he was afraid
to venture. At last, I think I looked out of the window, and perceiving a man to be up and down about the
door, I went out to him, and asked what he was; but,
poor man, the water stood in his eyes; so I perceived
what he wanted. I went therefore in, and told it in
the house, and we showed the thing to our Lord: so
he sent me out again, to entreat him to come in; but I
dare say, I had hard work to do it. At last he came
in: and I will say that for my Lord, he carried it wonderful lovingly to him. There were but a few good
bits at the table but some of it was laid upon his
25




386         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
trencher.  Then he presented the note; and my Lord
looked thereon, and said his desire should be granted.
So when he had been there a good while, he seemed
to get some heart, and to be a little more comfortable;
for my Master, you must know, is one of tender bowels,
especially to them that are afraid; wherefore he carried it so toward him as might tend most to his encouragement. WVell, when he had had a sight of the things
of the place, and was ready to take his journey to go
to the City, my Lord, as he did to Christian before,
gave him a bottle of spirits, and some comfortable
things to eat.  Thus we set forward, and I went before him; but the man was of but few words, only he
would sigh aloud.
When we were come to the place where the three
fellows were hanged, he said that he doubted that that
would be his end also. Only he seemed glad when he
saw the Cross and the Sepulchre. There I confess he
desired to stay a little to look; and hie seemed for
awhile after to be a little cheery.  When he came to
the hill Difficulty, he made no stick at that, nor did he
much fear the lions: for you must know that his trouble
was not about such things as these; his fear was about
his acceptance at last.
I got him in at the house Beautiful, I think, before
he was willing: also when he was in, I brought him
acquainted with the damsels of the place; but he was
ashamed to make himself much in company. He desired much to be alone; yet he always loved good talk,
and often would get behind the screen to hear it. He
also loved much to see ancient things, and to be pondering them in his mind.  I-Ie told me afterward, that
he loved to be in those tiwo houses from which he cams




PILGJRIM'S IROGRESS.                387
last, to wit, at the Gate, and that of the Interpreter, but
that he durst not be so bold as to ask.
When we went also from the house Beautiful, down
the hill, into the Valley of Humiliation, he went down
as well as ever I saw a man in my life; for lhe cared
not how mean he was, so he might be happy at last.
Yea, I think there was a kind of sympathy betwixt that
valley and him; for I never saw him better in all his
pilgrimage than he was in that valley.  Here he would
lie down, embrace the ground, and kiss the very flowers that grew in this valley. He would now be up
every morning by break of day, tracing and walking to
and fro in the valley.2
But when he was come to the entrance of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, I thought I should have
lost my man: not for that he had any inclination to go
back; that he always abhorred; but he was ready to
die for fear.." 0, the hobgoblins will have me! the
hobgoblins will have me!" cried he; and I could not
heat him out on't.  He made such a noise, and such an
outcry here, that had they but heard him, it was enough
to encourage them to come and fall upon us.
But this I took very great notice of, that this valley
was as quiet when we went through it as ever I knew
it before or since.  I suppose those enemies here had
now a special check from  our Lord, and a command
not to meddle until Mr. Fearing had passed over it.
2 A low and obscure situation suits the dispositions of the persons
here described; they do not object to the most humiliating views of
their own hearts, of human nature, or of the way of salvation; they
are little tempted to covet eminence among their brethren, and find
it easier to esteem others better than themselves than persons of
different frame can conceive.-Rev. T. Scott.




388         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
It would be too tedious to tell you of all: we will
therefore only mention a passage or two more. WChen
he was come to Vanity Fair, I thought he would have
fought with all the men in the fair.  I feared there we
should have been both knocked on the head, so hot was
he against their fooleries. Upon the Enchanted Ground
he was very wakeful. But when he was come at the
river where was no bridge, there again he was in a
heavy case. Now, now, he said, he should be drowned
for ever, and so never see that face with comfort that
he had come so many miles to behold.
And here also I took notice of what was very remarkable: the water of that river was lower at this
time than ever I saw it in all my life; so he went over
at last, not much above wetshod. When he was going
up to the gate I began to take leave of him, and to wish
him a good reception above. So he said, " I shall, T
shall." Then parted we asunder, and I saw him no
more.
HIon. Then it seems he was well at last.
Great. Yes, yes, I never had doubt about him. He
was a man of a choice spirit, only he was always kept
very low, and that made his life so burdensome to himself, and so troublesome to others. Psa. lxxxviii.  16
was, above many, tender of sin: he was so afraid of
doing injuries to others, that he often would deny himself of that which was lawful, because he would not
offend. Rom. xiv, 21; 1 Cor. viii, 13. 
Hon. But what should be the reason that such a
good man should be all his days so much in the dark.
Great. There are two sorts of reasons for it. One
is, the wise God will have it so: some must pipe, and
some must weep. Matt. xi, 16.  Now Mr. Fearing




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              389
was one that played upon the bass.  He and his fellows sound the sackbut, whose notes are more doleful
than the notes of other music are: though indeed, some
say, the bass is the ground of music. And for my part,
I care not at all for that profession that begins not in
heaviness of mind. The first string that the musician
usually touches is the bass, when he intends to put all
in tune. God also plays upon this string first, when
he sets the soul in tune for himself. Only there was
the imperfection of Mr. Fearing; he could play upon
no other music but this, till toward his latter end.
(I make bold to talk thus metaphorically for the
ripening of the wits of young readers, and because, in
the book of the Revelation, the saved are compared to
a company of musicians that play upon their trumpets
and harps, and sing their songs before the throne.
Revelation v, 8; xiv, 2, 3.)
Bon. He was a very zealous man, as one may see
by that relation which you have given of him. Difliculties, lions, or Vanity Fair, he feared not at all; it
was only sin, death, and hell, that were to him a terror,
because he had some doubts about his interest in that
Celestial Country.
Great. You say right, those were the things that
were his troublers; and they, as you have well observed, arose from the weakness of his mind thereabout, not from weakness of spirit as to the practical
part of a pilgrim's life. I dare believe that, as the proverb is, he could have bit a firebrand, had it stood in
his way; but the things with which he was oppressed,
no man ever yet could shake off with ease.
Then said Christiana, "This relation of Mr. Fearing has done me good: I thought nobody had been like




390         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
me; but I see there was some semblance betwixt this
good man and me; only we differed in two things.
His troubles were so great that they broke out; but
mine I kept within: his also lay so hard upon him,
thev made him that he could not knock at the houses
provided for entertainment; but my trouble was always
such as made me knock the louder."
Mer. If I might also speak my heart, I must say
that something of him has also dwelt in me. For I
have ever been more afraid of the lake, and the loss of
a place in paradise, than I have been of a loss of other
things. 0, thought I, may I have the happiness to
have a habitation there!'Tis enough, though I part
with all the world to win it.
Then said Matthew,'" Fear was one thing that made
me think that I was far from having that within me
that accompanies salvation. But if it was so with
such a good man as he, why may it not also go well
with me."
" No fears, no grace," said James.  "Though there
is not always grace where there is the fear of hell;
yet, to be sure, there is no grace where there is no
fear of God."
Great. Well said, James, thou hast hit the mark;
for the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom; and
to be sure, they that want the beginning have neither
middle nor end. But we will here conclude our discourse of Mr. Fearing, after we have sent after him
this farewell:" Well, Master Fearing, thou didst fear
Thy God, and wast afraid
Of doing anything, while here,
That would have thee betravyd,




PIL G RI    S PR OGR ESS.             391
"And didst thou fear the lake and pit?
Would others do so too!
For, as for them that want thy wit,
They do themselves undo." 3
Now I saw that they still went on in their talk.  For
Is,. ~r Mr. Greatheart had made an end with Mr. Fearia;, Mr. Honest began to tell them of another, but his
naine was Mr. Self-will.  " He pretended himself to
be a pilgrim," said Mr. Honest; " but I persuade myself he never came in at the Gate that stands at the
head of the way."
Great. Had you ever any talk with him about it?
Hon. Yes, more than once or twice; but he would
always be like himself, self-willed.  He neither cared
for man, nor argument, nor yet for example; what his
mind prompted him to, that he would do, and nothing
else could lie be got to do.
Great. Pray what principles did he hold 1 for I suppose you can tell.
flon. He held that a man might follow the vices as
well as the virtues of; the pilgrims; and that if he did
both, he should be certainly saved.
Great. How! If he had said, it is possible for the
best to be guilty of the vices, as well as partake of the
virtues of pilgrims, he could not much have been
blamed; for indeed we are exempted fiom no vice absolutely, but on condition that we watch and strive.
3 Few ministers who have had an opportunity of carefully obseI v-!ng the people intrusted to their pastoral care, can help thinking of
some individual who might seem to have been the original of this addlirable portrait, which is full of instruction boti to them and the
timid but conscientious part of their congregations. Indeed, numbers
who are not characteristically Fearings, have something of the same
dispositioso in many particulars -Rev. T. Scott.




392         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
But this I perceive is not the thing; but, if I understand
you right, your meaning is, that he was of opinion that
it was allowable so to be.
Hon. Ay, ay, so I mean, and so he believed and
practised.
Great. But what grounds had he for his so saying.
Hon. Why, he said he had the Scripture for his
warrant.
Great. Prithee, Mr. Honest, present us with a few
particulars.
Hon. So I will. He said, to have to do with other
men's wives had been practised by David, God's beloved; and therefore he could do it. He said, to have
more women than one was a thing that Solomon practised, and therefore he could do it.  He said that Sarah
and the godly midwives of Egypt lied, and so did saved
Rahab, and therefore he could do it. He said that the
disciples went at the bidding of their Master, and took
away the owner's ass, and therefore he could do so too.
HIe said that Jacob got the inheritance of his father
in a way of guile and dissimulation, and therefore he
could do so too.
Great. High base indeed! And are you sure he was
of this opinion?
Hon. I have heard him plead for it, bring Scripture
for it, bring arguments for it, &c.
Great. An opinion that is not fit to be with any allowance in the world!
Htin. You must understand me rightly; he did n-ot
say that any man might do this; but that they who
had the virtues of those that did such things, might
also do the same.
Great. But what more false than such a conclusion.




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.               393
For this is as much as to say, that because good men
heretofore have sinned of infirmity, therefore he had
allowance to do it of a presumptuous mind; or that
if, because a child, by the blast of the wind, or for that
it stumbled at a stone, fell down and defiled itself in the
mire, therefore he might wilfully lie down and wallow
like a boar therein.  Wvho could have thought any one
could so far have been blinded by the power of lust.
But what is written must be true; they " stumble at the
word, being disobedient, whereunto they also were appointed." 1 Peter ii, 8.4 His supposing that such may
have the godly men's virtues, who addict themselves
to their vices, is also a delusion as strong as the other.
To eat up the sin of God's people (Hos. iv, 8) is no
sign of one that is possessed of their virtues. Nor
can I believe that one who is of this opinion can at
present have faith or love in him. But I know you
have made some strong objections against him: prithee
what can he say for himself 
Hon. Why, he says, to do this by way of opinion
seems abundantly more honest than to do it, and yet
hold contrary to it in opinion.
Great. A very wicked answer. For though to let
loose the bridle of lusts, while our opinions are against
such things, is bad, yet to sin, and plead a toleration so
to do, is worse: the one stumbles beholders accidentally, the other leads them into the snare.
Hion. There are many of this man's mind, that have
not this man's mouth; and that makes going on pilgrimage of so little esteem as it is.
4Tlhey were not appointed to be " disobedient;" but because they
were disobedient they were appointed to stumble and fall: and this
will be the fate of all those who " obey not the truth." Rom. ii, 8.




394         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Great. You have said the truth, and it is to be amented: but he that feareth the King of paradise sh
come out of them all.
Chr. There are strange opinions in the world.  I
know one that said, it was time enough to repent when
we come to die.
Great. Such are not over-wise; that man would
have been loth, might he have had a week to run
twenty miles in his life, to have deferred his journey to
the last hour of that week.
Hon. You say right; and yet the generality of them
who count themselves pilgrims do indeed do thus. I
am, as you see, an old man, and have been a traveller
in this road many a day; and I have taken notice of
many things. I have seen some that have set out as if
they would drive all the world before them, who yet
have, in a few days, died as they in the wilderness, and
so never got sight of the promised land. I have seen
some that have promised nothing at first setting out to
be pilgrims, and that one would have thought could not
have lived a day, that have yet proved very good pilgrims. I have seen some who have run hastily forward,
that again have, after a little time, run just as fast back
again. I have seen some who have spoken very well
of a pilgrim's life at first, that after awhile have spoken
as much against it. I have heard some, whern they first
set out for paradise, say positively, There is such a
place, who, when they have been almost there, have
come back again, and said, There is none. I have heard
some vaunt what they would do in case.they should
be opposed, that have, even at a false alarm, fled faith,
the pilgrim's way, and all.




FILGRtIM'S PROGRESS.                 395
CHAPTER VIII.
Fresh news of trouble-Christiana wishes for an inn-G-aius enter
tains them-Talk between Gaius and his guests-Of Christiana's
ancestors-A match between Mercy and Matthew-The supperOld IHonest's riddle-Greatheart's riddle-A story and a questionGiant Slay-good found with one Feeble-mind in his hand-The giant
is assaulted and slain-How Feeble-mind came to be a pilgrim —
James and Matthew married —The pilgrims prepare to go forward.
Now as they were thus on their way, there came one
running to meet them, and said, " Gentlemen, and you
of the weaker sort, if you love life, shift for yourselves,
for the robbers are before you."
Then said Mr. Greatheart, "'They be the three that
set upon Little-faith heretofore.  WVell," said he, " we
are ready for them:" so they went on their way. Now
they looked at every turning when they should have
met with the villains; but whether they heard of Mr.
Greatheart, or whether they had some other game,
they came not up with the pilgrims.
Christiana then wished for an inn to refresh herself
and her children, because they were weary.  Then
said Mr. Honest, "' There is one a little before us,
where a very honourable disciple, one Gaius, dwells."
Romans xvi, ~23.  So'they all concluded to turn in
thither; and the rather, because the old gentleman
gave him so good a report.  When they came to the
door they went in, not knocling, for folks use not to
knock at the door of an inn.  Then they called for the
master of the house, and he came to them. So they
asked if they might lie there that night.




396          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Gaius. Yes, gentlemen, if you be true men; for my
house is for none but pilgrims.
Then were Christiana, Mercy, and the boys, the
more glad, for that the innkeeper was a lover of pilgrims. So they called for rooms, and he showed themn
one for Christiana and her children, and Mercy, and
another for Mr. Greatheart and the old gentleman.
Then said Mr. Greatheart, " Good Gaius, what hast
thou for supper. for these pilgrims have come far today, and are weary."
" It is late," said Gaius, " so we cannot conveniently
go out to seek food; but such as we have you shall be
welcome to, if that will content."
Great. We will be content with what thou hast in
the house; for as much as I have proved thee, thou
art never destitute of that which is convenient.
Then he went down and spake to the cook, whose
name was Taste-that-which-is-good, to get ready supper for so many pilgrims. This done, he came up
again, saying, " Come, my good friends, you are welcome'to me, and I am glad that I have a house to entertain you in; and while supper is making ready, if
you please, let us entertain one another with some good
discourse;" so they all said, " Content."l
It is the ordinance of God, that Christians should be often assertlng the things of God each to others; and that by their so doing they
should edify one another. Christians are like the several flowers in
a garden, that have upon each of them the dew of heaven, which being shaken with the wind, they let fall their dew at each other's roots,
whereby they are jointly nourished, and become nourishers of one
another. For Christians to commune savoumly of. God's matters
one with another, it is as if they opened to each other's nostrils boxes
of perfume.-Bunyan's Christian Beh/aviour: or Fruits of Christianitay




rILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                397
Then said Gaius, "WVhose wife is this aged matron?
and whose daughter is this young damsel l"
Great. This woman is the wife of one Christian, a
pilgrim of former times; and these are his four children. The maid is one of her acquaintance, one that
she hath persuaded to come with her on pilgrimage.
The boys take all after their father, and covet to tread
in his steps: yea, if they do but see any place where
the old pilgrim hath lain, or any print of his foot, it
ministereth joy to their hearts, and they covet to lie or
tread in the same.2
Then said Gaius, " Is this Christian's wife, and are
these Christian's children! I knew your husband's
father, yea, also his father's father.  Many have been
good of this stock; their ancestors dwelt first at Antioch. (Acts xi, 26.)  Christian's progenitors (I suppose
you have heard your husband talk of them) were very
worthy men. They have, above any that I know,
showed themselves men of great virtue and courage for
the Lord of the pilgrims, his ways, and them that loved
him.  I have heard of many of your husband's relations that have stood all trials for the sake of the truth.
Stephen, that was one of the first of the family from
whence your husband sprang, was knocked on the head
with stones. (Acts vii, 59, 60.) James, another of this
generation, was slain with the edge of the sword. (Acts
xii, 2.) To say nothing of Paul and Peter, men anciently of the family from whence your husband came,
there was Ignatius, who was cast to the lions; Roma2 And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence
to the full assurance of hope unto the end: that ye be not slothful,
but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the
pron-'.ses. Hebrews vi, 11. 12.




398          PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
nus, whose flesh was cut by pieces from his bones;
and Polycarp, that played the man in the fire. There
was he that was hanged up in a basket in the sun for
the wasps to eat; and he wl-hom they put into a sack
and cast into the sea to be drowned.  It would be irnpossible utterly to count up all of that family that have
suffered injuries and death for the love of a pilgrim's
life. Nor can I but be glad to see that thy husband has
left behind him four such boys as these.  I hope they
will bear up their father's name, and tread in their
father's steps, and come to their father's end."
Great. Indeed, sir, they are likely lads: they seem
to choose heartily their father's ways.
Gains. That is it that I said.  Wherefor Christian's
family is like still to spread abroad upon the face of the
ground, and yet to be numerous upon the face of the
earth; let Christiana look out some damsels for her
sons, to whom  they may be betrothed, &c., that the
name of their father, and the house of his progenitors,
may never be forgotten in the world.
lIoon.'Tis pity his family should fall and be extinct.
Gaints. Fall it cannot, but be diminished it may; but
let Christiana take my advice, and that's the way to
uphold it. And Christiana, (said this inn-keeper,) I am
glad to see thee and thy friend Mercy together here, a
lovely couple.  And if I may advise, take iViercy into
a nearer relation to thee: if she will, let her be given
to Matthew, thy eldest son.  It is the way to preser ve
a posterity in the earth.  (So this match -vas coneluded, and in process of time they were married: but
more of that hereafter.)
Gaius also proceeded, and said, "I will now speak
on the behalf of women, to take away their reproach




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               399
For as death and the curse came into the world by a
woman, (Gen. iii,) so also did life and health: God sent
forth his Son, made of a woman. (Gal. iv, 4.)  Yea,
to show how much they that came after did abhor the
act of the mother, this sex in the Old Testament coveted children, if happily this or that woman might be the
mother of the Saviour of the world.  I will say again,
that when the Saviour was come, women rejoiced in
him, before either man or angel. (Luke i, 42-46.)  I
read not that ever any man gave unto Christ so much
as one groat; but the women followed him, and ministered to him of their substance. (Luke viii, 2, 3.)'Twas
a woman that washed his feet with tears, (Luke vi,
37-50;) and a woman that anointed his body to the
burial. (John xi, 2; xii, 3.) They were women that
wept when he was going to the cross, (Luke xxiii, 27;)
and women that followed him from the cross, (Matt.
xxvii, 55, 56; Luke xxiii, 54;) and that sat over
against his sepulchre when he was buried. (Matthew
xxvii, 61.) They were women that were first with
him at his resurrection-morn, (Luke xxiv, 1;) and women that brought tidings first to his disciples that he
was risen from the dead. (Luke xxiv, 22, 23.) Women
therefore are highly favoured, and show by these things
that they are sharers with us in the grace of life."
Now the cook sent up to signify that supper was
almost ready, and sent one to lay the cloth, and the
trenchers, and to set the salt and bread in order.
Then said Matthew,'; The sight of this cloth, and of
this forerunner of the supper, begetteth in me a greater
appetite to my food than I had before."
Gaius. So let all ministering doctrines to thee in this
life beget in thee a greater desire to sit at the supper




400           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
of the great King in his kingdom; for all preaching,
books, and ordinances here, are but as the laying of
the trenchers, and the setting of salt upon the board,
when compared with the feast that our Lord will make
for us when we come to his house.
So supper came up.3 And first a heave-shoulder and
a wave-breast were set on the table before them; to
show that they must begin the meal with prayer and
praise to God. The heave-shoulder David lifted up
his heart to God with; and with the wave-breast, where
his heart lay, he used to lean upon his harp when he
played. These two dishes were very fresh and good,
and they all ate heartily thereof. Lev. vii, 30-34; x, 15.
The next they brought up was a bottle of wine,
as red as blood.4 So Gaius said to them, "Drink
freely; this is the true juice of the vine, that makes
glad the heart of God and man."  So they drank and
were merry.
The next was a dish of milk well crumbed; Gaius
said, "Let the boys have that, that they may grow
thereby." 1 Peter ii, 1, 2.5
3 The " supper" may be taken as a figurative representation of the
spiritual refreshment which believers derive from the services of the
sanctuary, and from a right enjoyment of communion and fellowstip
with each other. The spirit and temper of the pilgrims at supper are
such as should always characterize Christians in their social intercourse: they are cheerful but not light, serious but not sad; and
their discourse such as tends to edification.
4 The remembrance of Christ's love in shedding for us his blood, of
which " wine" is the appointed emblem. "And he took the cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave it to them; and they all drank of
it. And he said unto them,' This is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many."' Mark xiv, 23, 24.
5  "The sincere milk of the wordl"-the pure and unadulterated
doctrines of the Bible, whichl should be early and faithfully inculcated
In the minds of children and young converts. Deut. vi, 7; xi, 18, 19




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                  401
Then they brought up in course a dish of butter and
honey.  Then said Gaius, " Eat freely of this, for this
Is good to cheer up and strengthen your judgments
and understandings. This was our Lord's dish when
he was a child;' Butter and honey shall he eat, that
he may know how to refuse the evil, and choose the
good."' Isa. vii, 15.
Then they brought them  up a dish of apples, and
they were very good-tasted fruit.  Then said Matthew,
"' May we eat apples, since they were such by and
with which the serpent beguiled our first mother 9'
Then said Gaius:"Apples were they with which we were beguiled,
Yet sin, not apples, hath our souls defiled:
Apples forbid, if ate, corrupt the blood;
To each such, when commanded, does us good:
Drink of his flagons then, thou church his dove,
And eat his apples, who art sick of love."
Then said Matthew, " I made the scruple, because I
awhile since was sick with the eating of fruit."
Gaius. Forbidden fruit will make you sick; but not
what our Lord has tolerated.
While they were thus talking, they were presented
with another dish, and it was a dish of nuts. Sol. Song
vi, 11.  Then said some at the table, "Nuts spoil tender teeth, especially the teeth of children:" which
when Gaius heard, he said:"Hard texts are nuts, (I will not call them cheaters,6)
Whose shells do keep their kernels from the eaters;
Open the shells, and you shall have the meat;
They here are brought for you to crack and eat."
Then were they very merry, and sat at the table a
Jng time, talking of many things. Then said the old
6 Nuts which when cracked are found to have no kernels,




402         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
gentleman, " My good landlord, while we are cracking
your nuts, if you please, do you open this riddle:-'A man there was, though some did count him mad,
The more he cast away, the more he had."'
Then they all gave good heed, wondering what good
Gaius would say; so he sat still awhile, and then thus
replied:" He who bestows his goods upon the poor,
Shall have as much again, and ten times more."
Then said Joseph, " I dare say, sir, I did not think
you could have found it out."
" 0! " said Gaius, "I have been trained up in this
way a great while: nothing teaches like experience.
I have learned of my Lord to be kind, and have found
by experience that I have gained thereby.' There is
that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that
withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath
great riches.'" Prov. xi, 24; xiii, 7.
Then Samuel whispered to Christiana, his mother,
and said, " Mother, this is a very good man's house:
let us stay here a good while, and let my brother Matthew be married here to Mercy, before we go any further." The which Gaius, the host, overhearing, said,
"With a very good will, my child." So they staid there
more than a month, and Mercy was given to Matthew to
wife. While they staid here, Mercy, as her custom was,
made coats and garments to give to the poor, by which
she brought a very good report upon pilgrims.
But to return again to our story. After supper the
lads desired a bed, for they were weary with travelling.
Then Gaius called to show them their chamber; but




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                      403
said Mercy, "I will have them  to bed."   So she had
them to bed, and they slept well: but the rest sat up
all night; for Gaius and they were such suitable company, that they could not tell how to part.7 Then after
much talk of their Lord, themselves, and their journey,
old Mr. Honest, he that put forth the riddle to Gaius,
began to nod.  Then said Greatheart, "What, sir, you
begin to be drowsy; come, rub up, here is a riddle for
you."  Then said Mr. Honest, " Let us hear it."  Then
said Mr. Greatheart:" I-e that would kill, must first be overcome:
Who live abroad would. first must die at home."
" Ha!" said Mr. Honest, " it is a hard one; hard to
7 The ancient Christians were accustomed to spend, sometimes
whole nights in religious exercises, which were called vigils. This
practice was also adopted by the early Methodists, its origin among
whom is thus related by Mr. Wesley:-" I was informed that several
persons in Kingswood frequently met together at the school, and when
they could spare the time, spent the greater part of the night in prayer,
and praise, and thanksgiving. Some advised me to put an end to this;
but upon weighing the thing thoroughly, and comparing it with the
practice of the ancient Christians, I could see no cause to forbid it.
Rather I believed it might be made of more general use. So I sent
them word I designed to watch with them on the Friday nearest the
full moon, that we might have light thither and back again. I gave
public notice of this the Sunday before, and, withal, that I intended
to preach; desiring that they, and they only, would meet me there,
who could do it without prejudice to their business or families. On
Friday abundance of people came. I began preaching between eight
and nine; and we continued a little beyond the noon of night, singing,
praying, and praising God. This we have continued to do once a
month ever since, in Bristol, London, and Newcastle, as well as
Kingswood; and exceeding great are the blessings we have found
therein: it has generally been an extremely solemn season; when
the word of God sunk deep into the heart even of those who till then
knew him not." These meetings, which are called watch7-nights, are
not now held so frequently as they formerly were, being, in ntost
places, confined to the last night in the year.




404         PILGRIMII'S PROGRESS.
expound, and harder to practise.  But, come, land.
lord," said he, " I will, if you please, leave my part to
you: do you expound it, and I will hear what you say."
" No," said Gaius, " it was put to you, and'tis expected you should answer it."
Then said the old gentleman:"HIe first by grace must conquer'd be,
That sin would mortify:
Who that he lives would convince me
Unto himself must die."
"It is right," said Gaius; "' good doctrine and experience teach this.  For first, Until grace display.
itself, and overcomes the soul with its glory, it is altogether without heart to oppose sin. Besides, if sin is
Satan's cords, by which the soul lies bound, how should
it make resistance before it is loosed from that infirmity 1 Secondly, Nor will any that knows either reason or grace believe that such a man can be a living
monument of grace that is a slave to his own corruptions. And now it comes into my mind, I will tell you
a story worth the hearing. There were two men that
went on pilgrimage; the one began when he was young,
the other when he was old.  The young man had
strong corruptions to grapple with; the old man's were
weak with the decays of nature.  The young man trod
his steps as even as did the old one, and was every
way as light as he.  Who now, or which of them,
had their graces shining clearest, since both seemed
to be alike "
Honz. The young man's, doubtless: for that which
heads it against the greatest opposition, gives best demonstration that it is strongest; especially when it also
holdeth pace with that which lmeets not with half no




PI(LGRIM'S PROGRESS.                   405
much, as to be sure old age does not. Besides, I have
observed that old men have blessed themselves with
this mistake; namely, taking the decays of nature for
a gracious conquest over corruptions, and so have been
apt to beguile themselves. Indeed, old men that are
gracious are best able to give advice to them that are
young, because they have seen most of the emptiness
of things: but yet, for an old and a young man to set
out both together, the young one has the advantage of
the fairest discovery of a work of grace within him,
though the old man's corruptions are naturally the
weakest.  (Thus they sat talking till break of day.8)
Now  when the family was up, Christiana bid her
son James that he should read a chapter; so he read
the fifty-third of Isaiah. When he had done, Mr.
Honest asked why it was said that the Saviour is said
to " come out of a dry ground;" and also that " he had
no form or comeliness in him."
Then said Mr. Greatheart, "' To the first I answer,
Because the church of the Jews, of which Christ came,
had then lost almost all the sap and spirit of religion.
To the second I say, The words are spoken in the per8 We must here be allowed to question somewhat the correctness
of our author's position; for though it be true that in the case of an
old man and a young one setting out together, the former, owing to
the "' decays of nature," and that incapacity for worldly pleasures
which age commonly induces, may feel less sensibly the corruptions
of his nature, yet this seeming advantage is more than counterbalanced by the force of sinful habits indulged through a long series
of years, and that deadness of heart to spiritual things which is the
result of a long course of resistance to the strivings of the -Ioly
Ghlost. "'Tis easier work," says the poet, " if we begin to serve
the Lord betimes;" and the sinner who is converted in advanced
life, will find that he needs at least as much grace to " keep him from
falling," as does the man who learned to "remember his Creator in
tice days of his youth."




406         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
son of unbelievers, who, because they want tile eye
that can see into our Prince's heart, therefore they
judge of him by the meanness of his outside, just like
those that know not that precious stones are covered
over with a homely crust, who, when they have found
one, because they know not what they have found, cast
it away again, as men do a common stone."
"Well," said Gaius, "now you are here, and since,
as I know, Mr. Greatheart is good at his weapons, if
you please, after we have refreshed ourselves, we will
walk into the fields to see if we can do any good. About
a mile from hence there is one Slay-good, a giant, that
doth much annoy the King's highway in these parts;
and I know whereabout his haunt is. He is master of
a number of thieves:'twould be well if we could clear
these parts of him."  So they consented and went;
Mr. Greatheart with his sword, helmet, and shield;
and the rest with spears and staves.
When they were come to the place where he was.
they found him with one Feeble-mind in his hand, whom
his servants had brought unto him, having taken him
in the way. Now the giant was rifling him with a purpose after that to pick his bones; for he was of the
nature of flesh-eaters.
Well, so soon as he saw Mr. Greatheart and his
friends, at the mouth of his cave, with their weapons,
he demanded what they wanted.
Great. We want thee; for we are come to revenge the
quarrels of the many that thou hast slain of the pilgrims
when thou hast dragged them out of the King's highway:
wherefore come out of thy cave. (So he armed himself and came out; and to battle they went, and fought
for above an hour, and then stood still to take wind 




PILGR AI'S PROGRESS.            407
Then said the giant, "Why are you here on my
ground."
Great. To revenge the blood of pilgrims, as I told
thee before.
So they went to it again, and the giant made Mr.
Greatheart give back: but he came up again, and in
the greatness of his mind he let fly with such stoutness
at the giant's head and sides, that he made him let his
weapon fall out of his hand.  So he smote him, and
slew him, and cut off his head, and brought it away to
the inn. He also took Feeble-mind, the pilgrim, and
brought him with him to his lodgings. When they were
come home, they showed his head to the family, and
set it up, as they had done others before, for a terror to
those that should attempt to do as he hereafter.
Then they asked Mr. Feeble-mind how he fell into
his hands.
Then said the poor man,'"1 am a sickly man, as you
see; and because death did usually once a day knock
at my door, I thought I should never be well at home;
so I betook myself to a pilgrim's life, and have travelled hither from the town of Uncertain, where I and my
father were born. I am a man of no strength at all of
body, nor yet of mind, but would, if I could, though I
can but crawl, spend my life in the pilgrim's way.
When I came at the Gate that is at the head of the
way, the Lord of that place did entertain me freely;
neither objected he against my weakly looks, nor against
my feeble mind; but gave me such things as were necessary for my journey, and bid me hope to the end.
When I came to the house of the Interpreter I received much kindness there: and because the hill of
Difficulty was judged too hard for me, I was carried




408         PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
up that by one of his servants. Indeed I have found
much relief from pilgrims, though none was willing to
go so softly as I am forced to do: yet still as they
came on, they bid me be of good cheer, and said, that
it was the will of their Lord that comfort should be
given to the feeble minded, (1 Thess. v, 14;) and so
went on their own pace. When I was come to Assault-lane, then this giant met with me, and bid me
prepare for an encounter. But, alas! feeble one that
I was, I had more need of a cordial; so he came up
and took me. I conceited he should not kill me. Also
when he had got me into his den, since I went not with
him willingly, I believed I should come out alive again;
for I have heard, that not any pilgrim that is taken
captive by violent hands, if he keeps heart whole toward his Master, is, by the laws of Providence, to die
by the hand of the enemy. Robbed I looked to be, and
robbed to be sure I am; but I am, as you see, escaped
with life, for the which I thank my King as the author,
and you as the means. Other brunts I also look for,
but this I have resolved on, to wit, to run when I can,
to go when I cannot run, and to creep when I cannot
go. As to the main, I thank Him that loved me, I am
fixed; my way is before me, my mind is beyond the
river that has no bridge, though I am, as you see, but
of a feeble mind."
Then said old Mr. Honest, " Have not you, some
time ago, been acquainted with one Mr. Fearing, a
pilgrim."
Feeble. Acquainted with him! Yes, he came from
the town of Stupidity, which lieth four degrees to the
northward of the City of Destruction, nYid as many off
of where I was born: yet we were weUl scquainted, for




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                 409
indeed he was my uncle, my father's brother.  He and
I have been much of a temper: he was a little shorter
tl-an I, but yet we were much of a complexion.
Hon. I perceive you knew him, and I am apt to believe also that you were related one to another; for you
have his whitely look, a cast like his with your eye,
and your speech is much alike.
Feeble. Most have said so that have known us both:
and, besides, what I have read in him T have for the
most part found in myself.9'" Come, sir," said good Gaius, "be of good cheer;
you are welcome to me and to my house.  WVhat thou
hast a mind to, call for freely; and what thou wouldst
have my servants do for thee, they will do it with a
ready mind."
Then said Mr. Feeble-mind, " This is an unexpected
favour, and as the sun shining out of a very dark cloud.
Did giant Slay-good intend me this favour when he
stopped me, and resolved to let me go no further? Did
he intend, that after he had rifled my pockets I should
go to Gaius mine host 1 Yet so it is.
Now just as Mr. Feeble-mind and Gaius were thus
in talk, there came one running, and called at the door,
and said, that about a mile and a half off there was one
Mr. Not-right, a pilgrim, struck dead upon the place
where he was, with a thunderbolt.
"Alas!" said Mr. Feeble-mind, "is he slain i  He
overtook me some days before I came so far as hither,
9 Fearing and Feeble-mind, though of the same family, have their
distinctive shades of character. The discouragements of the former
arose from within; he cared little for persecution or opposition, his
great fear being that he should not be received at last: while the latter is more disturbed by outward opposition, but appears not to have
much fear as to the result of his pilgrimage,




410          PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
and would be my company-keeper.  He was also with
me when Slay-good the giant took me, but he was nimble of his heels, and escaped; but it seems he escaped
to die, and I was taken to live.
" What one would think doth seek to slay outright,
Ofttimes delivers from the saddest plight.
That Very Providence whose face is death,
Doth ofttimes to the lowly life bequeath.
I taken was, he did escape and flee;
Hands cross'd gave death to him and life to me."
Now about this time Matthew and Mercy were married; also Gaius gave his daughter Phebe to James,
Matthew's brother, to wife; after which time, they yet
stayed about ten days at Gains's house, spending their
time, and the seasons, like as pilgrims used to do.
When they were to depart, Gaius made them a feast,
and they did eat and drink, and were merry. Now the
hour was come that they must be gone; wherefore Mr.
Greatheart called for a reckoning. But Gaius told him
that at his house it was not the custom for pilgrims to
pay for their entertainment.  He boarded them by the
year, but looked for his pay from the good Samaritan,
who had promised him, at his return, whatsoever charge
he was at with them, faithfully to repay him.l0
Then said Mr. Greatheart to him: " Beloved, thou
doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren,
and to strangers which have borne witness of thy charity
before the church, whom if thou yet bring forward on
their journey, after a godly sort, thou shalt do well." 11
Then Gaius took his leave of them all, and his children, and particularly of Mr. Feeble-mind.  He also
gave him something to drink by the way.
Io Luke x, 34, 35. 11 3 John 5, 6.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                 411
CHAPTER IX.
Mr. Feeble-mind is for going behind —Ie is glad to see Ready-to-halt
come-The pilgrims entel the town of Vanity, and lodge in one Mr.
Mnason's house-They desire to see some of the good people of the
town-Some are sent for-Talk between Mr. HIonest and Mr. Contrite —Persecution not so hot at Vanity Fair as formerly —A monster.
Now Mr. Feeble-mind, when they were going out of
the door, made as if he intended to linger. The which,
when Mr. Greatheart espied, he said, " Come, Mr. Feeble-mind, pray do you go along with us; I will be your
conductor, and you shall fare as the rest."
Feeble. Alas! I want a suitable companion.  You
are all lusty and strong, but I, as you see, am weak;
I choose therefore rather to come behind, lest, by reason of my many infirmities, I should be both a burden
to myself and to you. I am, as I said, a man of a weak
and feeble mind, and shall be offended and made weak
at that which others can bear  I shall like no laughing; I shall like no gay attire; I shall like no unprofitable questions.  Nay, I am so weak a man as to be
offended with that which others have a liberty to do.
I do not know all the truth: I am  a very ignorant
Christian man. Sometimes if I hear some rejoice in
the Lord, it troubles me, because I cannot do so too.
It is with me as it is with a weak man among the strong,
or as with a sick man among the healthy, or as a lamp
despised; so that I know not what to do.  (" He that
is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in
the thought of him that is at ease." Job xii, 5.)
" But, brother," said Mr. Greatheart, " I have it in
commission to' comfort the feeble-minded,' and to' sup



412           PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
port the weak.' (1 Thess. v, 14.)  You must needs go
along with us; we will wait for you; we will lend you
our help; we will deny ourselves of some things, both
opinionative and practical, for your sake; (1 Cor. viii,
9-13;) we will not enter into doubtful disputations before
you; (Rom. xiv, 1;) we will be made all things to you,
(1 Cor. ix, 22,) rather than you shall be left behind."l
Now all this while they were at Gaius's door; and
behold, as they were thus in the heat of their discourse,
Mr. Ready-to-halt came by, with has crutches in his
hand, and he also was going on pilgrimage.
Then said Mr. Feeble-mind to him, "Man, how
camest thou hither l I was but now complaining that
I had not a suitable companion, but thou art according
to my wish.  Welcome, welcome, good Mr. Ready-tohalt, I hope thou and I may be some help."
"I shall be glad of thy company," said the other;
" and good Mr. Feeble-mind, rather than we will part,
since we are thus happily met, I will lend thee one of
my crutches." 2
" Nay," said he, " though I thank thee for thy good
will, I am not inclined to halt before I am lame.
Howbeit, I think, when occasion is, it may help m6
against a dog."
Read/y. If either myself or my crutches can do thee
1 0 that this were more practised among Christians of different
standing, degrees, and judgment! If they who are strong were thus
to bear the infirmities of the weak as they ought, (Rom. xv, 1,) how
much more love, peace, and unanimity would prevail!-M-3ason's Notes.
2 They that truly love God xvill also love the children of God,
(1 John v, 2,) and, like the apostle, seek not their own profit, but the
profit of others that they may be saved. 1 Cor. x, 33. I-Iow finely is
this characteristic exhibited in the conduct of Ready-to-halt, who is
willing to spare to his brother that which lie himself has occasion
for! From this we may learn that even the weaker members may




PILORIMI'S  PROGRESS.                 413
a pleasure, we are both at thy command, good Mr.
Feeble-mind.
Thus therefore they went on: Mr. Greatheart and
Mr. Honest went before, Christiana and her children
went next, and Mr. Feeble-mind, and Mr. Ready-tohalt, came behind, with his crutches.
Then said Mr. Honest, " Pray, sir, now we are upon
the road, tell us some profitable things of some that
have gone on pilgrimage before us."
Great. With a good will. I suppose you have heard
how Christian of old did meet with Apollyon in the
Valley of Humiliation, and also what hard work he had
to go through the Valley of the Shadow  of Death.
Also I think you cannot but have heard how Faithful
was put to it by Madam Wanton, with Adam the First,
with one Discontent, and Shame; four as deceitful villains as a man can meet with upon the road.
Hon. I have heard of all this; but indeed good
Faithful was hardest put to it with Shame: he was an
unwearied one.
Great. Ay; for, as the pilgrim well said, he of all
men had the wrong name.
Hon. But pray, sir, where was it that Christian and
be mutually helpful, and by bearing each other's burdens, fulfil the
law of Christ. Galatians vi, 2.
"Didst Thoul not make us one, That we might one remain,
Together travel on, And bear each other's pain;
Till all thy utmost goodness prove, And rise renew'd in perfect love 1
"Surely thou didst unite Our kindred spirits here;
That all hereafter might Before thy throne appear;
Meet at the marriage of the Lamb, And all thy glorious love proclaim.
"Then let us ever bear The blessed end in view,
And join with mutual care, To fighlt our passage through;
And kindly help each other on, Till all receive a starry crown"




414         PILGRIIVTr'S PROGRESS.
Faithful met Talkative. That same was also a notable one.
Great. He was a confident fool; yet many follow
his ways.
lon. Iie had liked to have beguiled Faithful.
Gr9eat. Ay, but Christian put him into a way quickly
to find him out.
Thus they went on till they came to the place where
Evangelist met with Christian and Faithful, and prophesied to them what should befall them at Vanity Fair.
Then said the guide, "Hereabouts did Christian and
Faithful meet with Evangelist, who prophesied to them
of what troubles they should meet with at Vanity Fair.
Hon. Say you so. I dare say it was a hard chapter
that then he did read unto them.
Great.'Twas so; but he gave them encouragement
withal. But what do we talk of them? They were a
couple of lion-like men; they had set their faces like
flint. Do not you remember how undaunted they were
when they stood before the judge?
Hon. Well; Faithful bravely suffered.
Great. So he did, and as brave things came o'nt; for
Hopeful and some others, as the story relates it, were
converted by his death.
lIon. Well, but pray go on; for you are well acquainted with things.
Great. Above all that Christian met with after he
had passed through Vanity Fair, one By-ends was the
arch one.
lion. By-ends! what was he 
Great. A very arch fellow, a downright hypocrite;
one that would be religious, which ever way the world
wenlt  but so cunning, that he would be sure never to




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              415
rose or slffer for it.  He had his mode of religion for
every fresh occasion, and his wife was as good at it as
he.  He would turn from opinion to opinion; yea, and
plead for so doing too. But so far as I could learn, he
came to an ill end with his by-ends; nor did I ever
hear that any of his children were ever of any esteem
with any that truly feared God.
Now by this time they were come within sight of the
town of Vanity, where Vanity Fair is kept.  So when
they saw that they were so near the town, they consulted with one another how they should pass through
the town; and some said one thing, and some another.
At last Mr. Greatheart said, " I have, as you may understand, often been a conductor of pilgrims through
this town. Now I am acquainted with one Mr. Mnason, (Acts xxi, 16,) a Cyprusian by nation, an old disciple, at whose house we may lodge.  If you think
good, (said he,) we will turn in there."
" Content," said old Honest; " Content," said Chris
tiana; " Content," said Mr. Feeble-mind; and so they
said all. Now you must think that it was even-tide by
that they got to the outside of the town; but Mr. Greatheart knew the way to the old man's house. So thither
they came; and he called at the door, and the old man
within knew his tongue so soon as ever he heard it:
so he opened the door, and they all came in. Then
said Mnason their host, " How far have ye come today." So they said, " From the house of Gaius, our
friend." " I promise you," said he, " you have gone
a good stitch; you may well be weary; sit down." So
they sat down.
Then said their guide, " Come, what cheer, good sirs l
1 dare say you are welcolme to my friend."




416         PILGRIM'S PROGRES S.
"I also," said Mr. Mnason, " do bid you welcome,
and whatever you want, do but say, and we will do
what we can to get it for you."
Hon. Our great want, awhile since, was harbour and
good company, and now I hope we have both.
Mnas. For harbour, you see what it is; but for good
company, that will appear in the trial.'" Well," said Mr. Greatheart, " will you have the
pilgrims up into their lodging 1"' I will," said Mr. Mnason. (So he had them to their
respective places; and also showed them a very fair
dining-room, where they might be, and sup together
until the time was come to go to rest.)
Now, when they were seated in their places, and
were a little cheery after their journey, Mr. Honest
asked his landlord if there were any store of good people in the town.
Mnas. WYe have a few; for indeed they are but a
few when compared with them on the other side.
i1on. But how shall we do to see some of them. for
the sight of good men to them that are going on pilgrimage is like the appearing of the moon and stars to
them that are sailing upon the seas.
Then Mr. Mnason stamped with his foot, and his
daughter Grace came up. So he said unto her, " Grace,
go you, tell my friends, Mr. Contrite, Mr. Holy-man,
MIr. Love-saints, Mlr. Dare-not-lie, and Mr. Penitent,
that I have a friend or two at my house that have a
mind to see them."  So Grace went to call them, and
they came; and after salutation made, they sat down
together at the table.
Then said AMr. Mnason their landlord,;" My neighbours, I have, as you see, a company of strangers come




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.                  417
to my house; they are pilgrims: they come from afar,
and are going to Mount Zion.  But who, (qaoth he,)
do you think this is? (pointing his finger to Christiana.)
it is Christiana, the wife of Christian, the famous pilgrim, who, with Faithful his brother, was so shamefully handled in our town." At that they stood amazed,
saying, "We little thought to see Christiana when
Grace came to call us; wherefore this is a very comfortable surprise." They then asked her of her welfare, and if these young men were her husband's sons.
And when she had told them they were, they said,
"The King whom  you love and serve make you as
your father, and bring you where he is in peace."
Then Mr. Honest (when they had all sat down) asked Mr. Contrite and the rest, in what posture their town
was at present.
Contr.  You may be sure we are full of hurry in fairtime.'Tis hard keeping our hearts and spirits in good
order when we are in a cumbered condition.  He that
lives in such a place as this, and has to do with such
as we have, has need of an item to caution him to take
heed every moment of the day.3
Lron. But how are your neighbours now for quietness.
Contri. They are much more moderate now  than
formerly.  You know how Christian and Faithful were
used at our town; but of late, I say, they have been
3 This shows the reason of all those dreadful falls and miscarriages
that many of the saints sustain; they make it not their business to
xwatch to see what is coming, and to pray for a supply of grace to uphold them; they, with David, are too careless, or witlshPeter, too
coefidrent, or with the disciples, too sleepy, and so the temptation
comes upon them, and their want like an armed man. A new temptation, a sudden temptation, an unexpected temptation, usually foils
those that are not upon their watch.-lunyan's Saint's Privilege.
27




418           PILGRIMA'S PR OGRESS.
far more moderate.  I think the blood of Faitllful lieth
with a load upon them till now; for since they burned
him, they have been ashamed to burn any more.  In
those days we were afraid to walk the streets; but now
we can show our heads.  Then the name of a professor was odious; now, especially in some parts of our
town, (for you know  our town is large,) religion is
counted honourable.4
Then said Mr. Contrite to them, "Pray how fared
it with you in your pilgrimage' how stands the country
affected toward you?"
Hon. It happens to us as it happeneth to wayfar'ing
men; sometimes our way is clean, sometilmres foul;
sometimes up hill, sometimes down hill; we are seldom  at a certainty.  The wind is not always on our
backs, nor is every one a fiiend that we meet with in
the way.  We have met with some notable rubs already, and what are yet behind we know not; but for
the most part we find it true that has been tallied of
old, " A good man must suffer trouble."
Contr. You talk of rubs; what rubs have you met
withal.
lIon. Nay, ask Mr. Greatheart, our guide; for he
can give the best account of that.
4 This favourable state of public opinion is an encouraging circumstance, when it has not been the result of any degeneracy in disci
pline or practice on the part of the church; but at the same time it
is not without cause of apprehension to the followers of Christ, who
have now more cause than ever to " watch with godly jealousy over
their evil hearts." " The smiles of the town of Vanity," as one observes, " often prove more injurious than its frowns." When the profession of religion is attended with no reproach, but; is rather accounted reputable than otherwise, there is great danger of professors
being seduced into some degree of conformity to the maxims and
Ip-ctices of the world: therefore at such times let them beware.




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               419
Great. We have been beset three or four times already. First, Christiana and her children were beset
by two ruffians, that they feared would have taken away
their lives.  We were beset with Giant Bloody-man,
Giant Maul, and Giant Slay-good.  Indeed, we did
rather beset the last than were beset of him. And thus
it was: after we had been some time at the house of
Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, we were
minded upon a time to take our weapons with us, and
go see if we could light upon any of those that are
enemies to pilgrims; for we heard that there was a
notable one thereabouts.  Now Gaius knew his haunt
better than I, because lie dwelt thereabout.  So lwe
looked, and looked, till at last we discerned the mouth
of his cave: then we were glad, and plucked up our
spirits.  So we approached up to his den; and lo,
when we came there, he had dragged, by mere force,
into his net, this poor man, Mr. Feeble-mind, and was
about to bring him to his end.  But when he saw us,
supposing, as we thought, he had had another prey, he
left the poor man in his hole, and came" out.  So we
fell to it full sore, and lie lustily laid about him; but,
in conclusion, he was brought down to the ground, and
his head cut off, and set up by the way-side, for a terror to such as should after practise such ungodliness.
That I tell you the truth, here is the man himself to
affirm it, who was as a lamb taken out of the mouth
of the lion.
Then said Mr. Feeble-mind, " I found this true to
my cost and comfort: to my cost, when he threatened
to pick my bones every moment; and to my comfort,
when I saw Mr. Greatheart and his friends, with their
weapons, approach so near for my deliverance."




420         PILGRIMPS PROGRESS.
Then said Mr. Holy-man, "There are two things
that they have need to be possessed with who go on
pilgrimage; courage, and an unspotted life. If they
have not courage, they can never hold on their way;
and if their lives be loose, they will make the very name
of a pilgrim to stink."
Then said Mr. Love-saints, "I hope this caution is not
needful among you: but truly there are many that go
upon the road, that rather declare themselves strangers
to pilgrimage than strangers and pilgrims on the earth."
Then said Mr. Dare-not-lie, "'Tis true. They have
neither the pilgrim's weed, nor the pilgrim's courage;
they go not uprightly, but all awry with their feet; one
shoe goes inward, another outward; and their hosen
out behind; here a rag, and there a rent, to the disparagement of their Lord."
"These things," said Mr. Penitent, " they ought to
be troubled for; nor are the pilgrims like to have that
grace put upon them and their pilgrim's progress as
they desire, until the way is cleared of such spots and
blemishes."
Thus they sat talking and spending the time until
supper was set upon the table, unto which they went,
and refreshed their weary bodies: so they were to rest.
Now they stayed in the fair a great while, at the
house of this Mr. Mnason, who in process of time gave
his daughter Grace unto Samuel, Christiana's son, to
wife, and his daughter Martha to Joseph.
The time as I said, that they stayed here, was long
for it was not now as in former times.  Wherefore the
pilgrims grew,acquainted with many of the good peopile of the town, and did them what service they could
Mercy, as she was wont, laboured much for the poor:




PILGRIMI'S I' R 0 G_ 1t E S S.        42 41
twherefore their bellies and backs blessed her, and she
was there an ornament to her profession.  And, to say
the truth for Grace, Phebe, and Martha, they were all
of a very good nature, and did much good in their
places.  They were also all of them very fruitful; so
that Christian's name, as was said before, was like to
live in the world.
While they lay here there came a monster out of the
woods, and slew many of the people of the town. It
would also carry away their children, and teach them
to suck its whelps.5  Now no man in the town durst so
much as face this monster; but all fled when they heard
the noise of his coming.
The monster was like unto no one beast on the earth.
Its body was like a dragon, and it had seven heads and
ten horns. Rev. xii, 3. It made great havoc of children, and yet it was governed by a woman. Rev. xvii, 3.
This monster propounded conditions to men, and such
men as loved their lives more than their souls accepted
of those conditions. So they came under.
Now Mr. Greatheart, together with those who came
to visit the pilgrims at Mr. Mnason's house, entered
into a covenant to go and engage this beast, if perhaps
they might deliver the people of this town from  the
paws and mouths of this so devouring a serpent.
Then did Mr. Greatheart, Mr. Contrite, Mr. Holyroan, Mr. Dare-not-lie, and Mr. Penitent, with their
sIt is the policy of the Romish Church in those countries where
they have not full sway, to establish schools, or obtain the control of
schools already established, and use every influence to get children
placed under their care, when they sedulously instil into their young
and unsuspecting minds the dogmas of the Romish faith.  This
game they have often played with but too much success, as many
Protestant parents who have been so inconsiderate as to place their
children in such institutions have found to their cost and sorrolw.




4 22          1PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
weapons, go forth to meet him.  Now the monster at
first was very rampant, and looked upon these enemies
with great disdain; hut they so belabcured him, being
sturdy men at arms, that they made him make a retreat!
so they came home to Mr. Mnason's house again.
The monster, you must know, had his certain sea
sons to come out in, and to make his attempts upon the
children of the people of the town. At these seasons
did these valiant worthies watch him in, and did still
continually assault him; insomuch that in process of
time he became not only wounded, but lame. Also he
has not made that havoc of the townsmen's children as
formerly he had done; and it is verily believed by some,
that this beast will die of his wounds.6
This, therefore, made Mr. Greatheart and his fellows
of great fame in this town; so that many of the people
that wanted their taste of things, yet had a reverent esteem and respect for them. Upon this account,
therefore, it was, that these pilgrims got not much hurt
here.  True, there were some of the baser sort that
could see no more than a mole, nor understand no more
than a beast; these had no reverence for these men,
nor took they notice of their valour and adventures.
This whole passage doubtless refers, as Mr. Scott observes, to the
increase of Popish influence in England for some time previous to
the revolution of 1688. Encouraged by the countenance of the king,
(James II.,) who was himself a Papist, and aimed at the re-establishment of Popery, the emissaries of Rome exerted every influence ins
their power to make proselytes, and many weak-minded and timeserving persons were drawn aside by their sophistries, or seduced by
hopes of favour when Popery should again wield the civil power.
But through the blessing of God upon the zealous labours of the
friends of religion, both in the pulpit and through the press, the " man
of sit " was disappointed of his expectation, and the Popish monarch
compelled to abdicate his tlhrone,




P    R I G M'S PR tOGtRE SS.       423
CHAPTER X.
Departure from Vanity Fair —House for lambs by the side of the river
of the Water of Life-The pilgrims assault Doubting Castle, which
they demolish, and slay the Giant and his wife-They come to the
Delectable Mountains-Their entertainment by the Shepherds.
WELL, the time grew on that the pilgrims must go on
their way; wherefore they prepared for their journey.
They sent for their friends; they conferred with them;
they had some time set apart therein to commit each
other to the protection of their Prince.  There were
again that brought them of such things as they had,
that were fit for the weak and the strong, for the women
and the men, and so laded them with such things as
were necessary. Acts xxviii, 10. Then they set forward on their way, and their friends accompanying
them so far as was convenient, they again committed
each other to the protection of their King, and departed.
They therefore that were of the pilgrims' company
went on, and Mr. Greatheart went before them. Now
the women and children being weakly, they were
forced to go as they could bear; by this means Mr.
Ready-to-halt and Mr. Feeble-mind had more to sym
pathize with their condition.
When they were gone from the townsmen, and when
their friends had bid them farewell, they quickly came
to the place where Faithful was put to death. There
fore they made a stand, and thanked Him that had enabled hinm to bear his cross so well; and the rather,
because they now found they had a benefit by such a
manly suffering as his was. They went on therefore
after this a good way fulrther, talking of Christian and




424           PII, GRlM'S PROGRESS.
Faithful, and howt Hopleful joined himself to Christian
after that Faithful was dead.
Now they were come up with the hill Lucre, where
the silver mine was which took Demas off from  his
pilgrimage, and into which, as some think, By-ends
fell and perished; wherefore they considered that. But
when they were come to the old monument that stood
over against the hill Lucre, to wit, to the pillar of salt,
that stood also within view of Sodom  and its stinking
lake, they marvelled, as did Christian before, that men
of' that knowledge and ripeness of wit as they were,
should be so blinded as to turn aside here.  Only they
considered again, that nature is not affected with the
harms that others have met with, especially if that
thing upon which they look has an attracting virtue
upon the foolish eye.
I saw now that they went on till they came to the river
that was on this side of the Delectable Mountains; to
the river where the fine trees grow on both sides, and
wvlose leaves, if taken inwardly, are good against surfe its: where the meadows are green all the year long;
and where they might lie down safely. Psalm  xxiii, 2.
By this river-side, in the meadows, thlere were cotes
a:nd folds for sheep, a house built for the nourishing
and bringing up of those lambs, the babes of those weoIlenr that go on pilgrimao'e.l  Also there was here!cne
I In an index prefixed to one edition of the Pilgrim, this account of
the house built 1by the'" river side " for the " babes " of pilgrims, is re
ferred to as setting forth the advantages of which children are made
partakers through being early admitted by baptism into the visible
church. Tlie plraseology of the passage would cerl;ainly justify such
an interpretation; but the well-known principles of the author on the
subject of infant baptism preclude the possibility of his having so intended it, I-Tis objeot wies dlbthlcis rerelyv to poitl. out. lo le-)n i,




PILGRTM'S  PROGRESS.                 425
that was intrusted with them, who could have compassion; (Ileb. v, 2;) and that could "' gather these lambs
with his arm, and carry them in his bosom," and that
could " gently lead those that were with young." Isa.
xl, 11.  Now to the care of this man Christiana admonished her four daughters to commit their little ones,
that by these waters they might be housed, harboured,
succoured, and nourished, and that none of them might
be lacking in time to come. This man, if any of them
go astray, or be lost, he will bring them again; he will
also bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen
them that are sick. Jer. xxiii, 4; Ezek. xxxiv, 11-16.
Here they will never want meat, drink, and clothing;
here they will be kept from thieves and robbers; for
this man will die before one of those committed to his
trust shall be lost.  Besides, here they shall be sure to
have good nnrture and admonition, and shall be taught
to walk in rig-ht paths, and that you know is a favour
of no small account. Also, here, as you see, are delicate waters, pleasant meadows, dainty flowers, variety
of trees, and such as bear wholesome fruit; fruit, not
like that which Matthew ate of, that fell over the wall
out of Beelzebub's gfarden; but firuit that procureth
health whe-re there is none, and that continueth and increaseth it where it is.  So they were content to commit their little ones to him; and that which was also
an encouragement to them so to do, was, for that all this
was to be at the charge of the King, and so was as an
hospital for young children and orphans.
the duty of inculcating the principles of religion on the tender minds
of their children, and blinging them  up in the fear of the Lord: but we
know not how they can better begin this work than by presenting them
il. thle h1ouse nof -ol., a)!:oIlern,lemlv dedloa!liatSg tlCn, in holy baptisms.




426        PIILGRI)TI'S PROGRESS.
Now they went on.  And when they were come to
By-path meatlow, to the stile over which Christian went
with his fellow Hopeful, when they were taken by Giant
Despair and put into Doubting Castle, they sat down,
and consulted what was best to be done: to wit, now
that they were so strong, and had got such a man as.Mr. Greatheart for their conductor, whether they had
not best to make an attempt upon the giant, demolish
his castle, and if there were any pilgrims in it, to set
them at liberty before they went any further.  So one
said one thing, and another said the contrary.  One
questioned if it was lawful to go upon unconsecrated
ground; another said they might, provided their end
was good; but Mr. Greatheart said, " Though that assertion offered last cannot be universally true, yet I
have a commandment to resist sin, to overcome evil, to
fight the good fight of faith: and I pray, with whom
should I fight this good fight, if not with Giant Despair?  I will therefore attempt the taking away of his
life, and the demolishing of Doubting Castle."  Then
said he, " TWho will go with me 3"  Then said old
Honest, " I will."  " And so Will we too," said Chris
tiana's four sons, Matthew, Samuel, Joseph, and James
for they were young men and strong. 1 John ii, 13, 14.
So they left the women in the road, and with them. Mr.
Feeble-mind, and Mr. Ready-to-halt with his crutches,
to be their guard, until they came back; for in that
place the Giant Despair dwelt so near, they keeping.n
the road, a little child might lead them.2 Isaiah xi, 6i.
So Mr. Greatheart, old Honest, and the four young
2 The enemy cannot harm us so long as we keep in X-,} narrow
way. " In the way of righteousness," says the wise mrn.'" is life
alnd in the pathway thereof there is no death." Proverbs,i, 28.




PILGRIM T.'S PR t O GRES S. s    427
wnen, went to go up to Doubting Castle, to look for
&iant Despair. WChen they came at the castle gate,
they knocked for entrance with an unusual noise. At
that the old giant comes to the gate, and Diffidence his
wife follows.  Then said he, "Who and what is he
that is so hardy, as after this manner to molest the
Giant Despair "  Mr. Greatheart replied, "It is I,
Greatheart, one of the King of the Celestial Country's
conductors of pilgrims to their place; and I demand of
thee that thou open thy gates for my entrance: prepare
thyself also to fight, for I am come to take away thy
head, and to demolish Doubting Castle."
Now Giant Despair, because he was a giant, thought
no man could overcome him: and again thought he,
" Since heretofore I have made a conquest of angels,
shall Greatheart make me afraid 1"  So he harnessed
himself and went out. He had a cap of steel upon his
head, a breast-plate of fire girded to him, and he came
out in iron shoes, with a great club in his hand. Then
these six men made up to him, and beset him behind
and before: also when Diffidence the giantess came up
to help him, old Mr. Honest cut her down at one blow.
Then they fought for their lives, and Giant Despair was
brought down to the ground, but was very loath to die.
Ike struggled hard, and had, as they say, as many lives
as a cat; but Greatheart was his death; for he left him
not till he had severed his head fiom his shoulders.
Then they fell to demolishing Doubting Castle, and
that you know might with ease be done, since Giant
Despair was dead. They were seven days in destroy~
ing of that; and in it of pilgrims they found one Mr.
Despondency, almost starved to death, and one Muchafraid, his daughter: these two they saved alive. But




428               PuILGIOI'S  PLOGRE S S.
Though Doubting Castle be demolished,
And Giantx l)espair too has lost his head,
Sin can rebuild the fftstAC, lm-Lke't ren.-ir,
Aud maie Despair, the giant, live again.
NP)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~jli''
-x~~~~~~~~~~i;i




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.                   429
it would hlave made you a-wondered to have seen the
dead bodies that lay here and there in the castle yard,
and how full of dead men's bones the dungeon was.3
When Mr. Greatheart and his companions had performed this exploit, they took Mr. Despondency, and
his daughter. Much-afraid, into their protection; for
they were honest people, though they were prisoners
in Doubting Castle to that tyrant Giant Despair. They,
therefore, I say, took with them the head of the giant,
(for his body they had buried under a heap of stones,)
and down to the road and to their companions they
came, and showed them  what they had done.  Now
when Feeble-mind and Ready-to-halt saw that it was
the head of Giant Despair indeed, they were very jocund
and merry.  Now Christiana, if need was, could play
upon the viol, and her daughter Mercy upon the lute:
so since they were so merry disposed, she played them
a lesson, and Ready-to-halt would dance.  So he took
Despondency's daughter, Much-afraid, by the hand, and
to dancing they went in the road. True, he could not
dance without one crutch in his hand, but I promise you
he footed it well: also the girl was to be commended,
for she answered the music handsomely.
As for Mr. Despondency, the music was not so much
to him; he was for feeding, rather than dancing, for
that he was almhnost starved. So CIhristiana gave him
3 The killing of Despair, and the demolishing of his castle, have by
some been objected to as a defect, on the ground that "' the giant is
still alive, and many poor captives are often immured within the
walls of his dreary castle." This objection, however, was anticipated
and removed by 3Plhmyan in the litsnes appended to the cut, wherein
hie adrmonislhed the reader that " si," would " make the giant li,'e
again," and therefore the una ary, and those that wander out of the
way, would still be in danger olt flling into his hands.




430           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
some of her bottle of spirits for present relief, and then
prepared him  something to eat; and in a little time
the old gentleman came to himself, and began to be
finely revived.
Now I saw in my dream, when all these things were
finished, Mr. Greatheart took the head of Giant Despair, and set it upon a pole by the highway side, right
over against the pillar that Christian erected for a caution to pilgrims that came after, to take heed of entering into his ground.  Then he writ under it upon a
marble stone these verses following:"This is the hlead of him whose name only
In former times did pilgrims terrify.
His castle's down, and Diffidence his wife
Brave Mr. Greatheart has bereft of life.4
Despondency, his daughter Much-afraid,
Greatheart for them also the man has play'd.
VWiho hereof doubts, if he'll but cast his eye
Up hither, nmay his scruples satisfy.
This head also, when doubting cripples dance,
Doth show from fears they have deliverance."
When these men had thus bravely showed themrn
selves against Doubting Castle, and had slain Giant
Despair, they went forward, and went on till they came
to the Delectable Mountains, where Christian and Hopeful refreshed themselves with the varieties of the place.
They also acquainted themselves with the Shepherds
there, who welcomed them, as they had done Christian
before, unto the Delectable Mountains.
Now the Shepherds seeing so great a train follow Mr.
Greatheart, (for with him they were well acquainted,)
they said unto him, " Good sir, you have got a goodly
company here; pray where did you find all these?"
4 This line should read " Brave Mr. Honest," &c., as it was by his
hands that Mrs. Diffidence was "bereft of life." See on page 427.




PILGRIMI'S  PROGRESS.                 431
Then Mr. Greatheart replied:"First, here is Christiana and her train,
Her sons, and her sons' wives, who like the wvain,
Keep by the pole, and do by compass steer
From sin to grace, else they had not been here
Next here's old Honest come on pilgrimage,
Ready-to-halt too, who I dare engage
True-hearted is, and so is Feeble-mind,
WVho willing was not to be left behind.
Despondency, good man, is coming after,
And so also is Much-afriaid, his daughter.
May we have entertainment here, or must
We further o'! Let's know whereon to trust"
Then said the Shepherds, "This is a comfortable
company. You are welcome to us; for we have for
the feeble, as well as for the strong. Our Prince has
an eye to what is done to the least of these; (Matt.
xxv, 40;) therefore infirmity must not be a block to our
entertainment." So they had them to the palace door
and then said unto them, " Come in, Mr. Feeble-mind;
come in Mr. Ready-to-halt; come in, Mr. Desponden
cy, and Mrs. Much-afraid his daughter.  These, Mr.
Greatheart," said the Shepherds to the guide, "we
call in by name, for that they are most subject to draw
back; but as for you, and the rest that are strong, we
leave you to your wonted liberty." Then said Mr.
Greatheart, " This day I see that grace doth shine in
your faces, and that you are my Lord's Shepherds indeed: for that you have not pushed these diseased
neither with side nor shoulder, but have rather strewed their way into the palace with flowers, as y u
should." Ezekiel xxxiv, 21.
So the feeble and weak went in, and Mr. Greatheart
and the rest did follow.'When they were also set
down, the Shepherds said to those of the weaker sort




432         PILGRIMt'S PROGRESS.
" What is it that you would have? for, (said they,) all
things must!)e nlanaged here to the supporting of the
weak, as well as to the warning  of the unruly."  So
they made them a feast of things easy of digestion, and
that were pleasant to the palate, and nourishing; the
which when they had received, they went to their rest,
each one respectively unto his proper place.
When morning was come, because the mountains
were high and the day clear, and because it was the
custom of the Shepherds to show the pilgrims before
their departure some rarities, therefore after they were
ready, and had refreshed themselves, the Shepherds
took them out into the fields, and showed them first
what they had shown to Christian before.
Then they had them to some new places. The first
was Mount Marvel, where they looked, and beheld a man
at a distance that tumbled the hills about with words.
Then they asked the Shepherds what that should mean.
So they told them, that that man was the son of one
Mr. Great-grace, of whom you read in the first part of
the records of the Pilgrim's Progress; and he is set
there to teach pilgrims how to believe down, or to tumble out of their ways, what difficulties they should meet
with, by faith. Mark xi, 23, 24. Then said Mr. Greatheart, "I know him, he is a man above many."
Then they had them to another place called Mount
Innocence.  And there they saw a man clothed all in
white; and two men, Prejudice and Ill-will, continually
casting dirt upon him.  Now behold, the dirt, wlhatsoever they cast at him, would in a little tim.e fall off
again, and  his garment would, look as ('cear- as i- no
dirt had been cast thereat.  Then said the pilgrims,
L"What means this l" The Shepherds answered, " This




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              433
man is named Godly-man, and this garment is to show
the innocency of his life. Now those that throw dirt
at him are such as hate his well-doing; but, as you
see, the dirt will not stick upon his clothes, so it shall
be with him that liveth innocently in the world. Whoever they be that would make such men dirty, they
labour all in vain; for God, by that a little time is spent,
will cause that their innocence shall break forth as the
light, and their righteousness as the noon-day."
Then they took them, and had them to Mlount Charity, where they showed them a man that had a bundle
of cloth lying before him, out of which he cut coats
and garments for the poor that stood about him; yet his
bundle or roll of cloth was never the less. Then said
they, "What should this be! " "This is," said the
Shepherds, " to show you, that he who has a heart to
give of his labour to the poor, shall never want wherewithal. He that watereth shall be watered himself.
And the cake that the widow gave to the prophet did
not cause that she had the less in her barrel."
They had them also to the place where they saw one
Fool, and one Want-wit, washing an Ethiopian, with intention to make him white; but the more they washed
him the blacker he was. Then they asked the Shep
herds whllat that should mean. So they told them, saying,
"Thus it is with the vile person; all means used to get
such a one a good name, shall, in conclusion, tend but
to make him more abominable.  Thus it was with the
Pharisees; and so it shall be with a,ll hypocrites."
Then said Mercy, the wife of Matthew, to Christiana
her mother, " Mother, I would, if it might be, see the
hole in the hill, or that commonly called the by-way to
hell."' So her'mother brake her mind to thle Shep



434          PILGRIMIS PROGREISS.
herds.  Then they went to the door; it was on the side
of a hill; and they opened it, and bid Mercy hearken
awhile.  So she hearkened, and heard one saying,
"Cursed be my father for holding of my feet back from
the way of peace and life." Another said, " 0, that I
had been torn in pieces before I had, to save my life,
lost my soul!"  And another said, "If I were to live
again, how would I deny myself rather than- come to
this place!" Then there was as if the very earth had
groaned and quaked under the feet of this young woman
for fear; so she looked white, and came trembling
away, saying, " Blessed be he and she that is delivered from this place!"5
Now when the Shepherds had shown them all these
things, then they had them back to the palace, and entertained them with what the house would afford. But
Mercy, being a young and married woman, longed for
something that she saw there, but was ashamed to ask.
Her mother-in-law then asked her what she ailed, for
she looked as one not well.  Then said Mercy, " There
is a looking-glass hangs up in the dining-room, off
which I cannot take my mind; if, therefore, I have it
not, I think I shall miscarry."  Then said her mother,
"I will mention thy wants to the Shepherds, and they
will not deny it thee."  But she said, "I am ashamed
that these men should know that I longed."  "'Nay
my daughter," said she, " it is no shame, but a virtue
to long for such a thing as that."  So Mercy said,
5 Friend, I have given you but a short touch of the torments of hell.
O! I am set, I am set, and am not able to utter what my mind con
ceives of the torments of hell! Yet this let me say to thee, " Accept
of God's mercy through our Lord Jesus Christ, lest thou feel that
with thy conscience which I cannot express with roy tongue, and
1' arm sorely tormented in this flame.' "-Bunyan's!en.,s. Sinner




'ILGRIAI'S POGRI' ESS.             435
"Then, mother, if you please, ask the Shepherds if they
are willing to sell it."
Now the glass was one of a thousand.6 It would present a man, one way, with his own features exactly;
and turn it but another way, and it would show one the
very face and similitude of the Prince of pilgrims himself.  Yes, I have talked with them that can tell, and
they have said that they have seen the very crown of
thorns upon his head by looking in that glass; they
have therein also seen the holes in his hands, his feet,
and his side.  Yea, such an excellency is there in this
glass, that it will show him to one where they have a
mind to see him; whether living or dead; whether in
earth or in heaven; whether in a state of humiliation
or in his exaltation; whether coming to suffer or coming to reign. James i, 23; 1 Cor. xiii, 12; 2 Cor. iii, 18.
Christiana therefore went to the Shepherds apart,
(now the names of the Shepherds were Knowledge,
Experience, Watchful, and Sincere,) and said unto
them, " There is one of my daughters a married woman, that I think doth long for something that she hath
seen in this house; and she thinks that she shall miscarry if she should by you be denied."
Experience. Call her, call her, she shall assuredly
have what we can help her to.
So they called her, and said to her, " Mercy, what
is that thincg thou wouldst have?"  Then she blushed,
and said, "The great glass that hangs up in the diningroom."  So Sincere ran and fetched it, and with a joyful consent it was given her. Then she bowed her
head, and gave thanks, and said, " By this I know that
I have obtained favour in your eyes."'
6 This glass " was the word of God.' —Bunyaa's Margiial Note




436          PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
They also gave to the other young women such
things as they desired, and to their husbands great
commendations, fior that they had joined  with Mr.
Greatheart in the slaying of Giant Despair, and the
demolishing of Doubting Castle.
About Christiana's neck the Shepherds put a bracelet, and so did they about the necks of her four daughters; also they put ear-rings in their ears, and jewels
on their foreheads.7
When they were minded to go hence, they let them
go in peace, but gave not to them those certain cautions which before were given to Christian and his
companion. The reason was, for that these had Greatheart to be their guide, who was one that was well acquainted with things, and so could give them their cau
tions more seasonably, to wit, even when the danger
was nigh the approaching. What cautions Christian
and his companion had received of the Shepherds, they
had also lost by that the time was come that they had
need to put them in practice. Wherefore here was the
advantage that this company had over the other.8
From thence they went on singing, and they said," Behold how fitly are the stages set
For their relief that'pilgrims are become,
And how they us receive without one let,
That make the other life our mark and home!
"What novelties they have to us they give,
That we, though pilgrims, joyful lives may live:
They do upon us, too, such things bestow,
That show we pilgrims are whore'er we go."
7These ornaments represent those Christian graces withl which
professors should be adorned. 1 Peter iii, 3; Colossians iii, 12.
8 Here observe the advantage which Christians derive from the
admonition, instruction, and care of a judicious and faithful pastor




PILGRIMI'S  PROGRESS.              437
CHAPTER XI.
Iow Turn-away managed his apostacy-One Valiant-for-truth beset
with thieves —h-Iow Mr. Valiant came to go on pilgrimage-IIe
begins right-I-He is much rejoiced to see Christian's wife-The
great stumbling-blocks that by Mr. Valiant's friends were laid in
his way-Iow lie got over these stumbling-blocks-A song.
WIHEN they were gone from the Shepherds, they quickly
came to the place where Christian met with one Turnaway that dwelt in the town of Apostacy. Wherefore
of him Mr. Greatheart their guide did now put them in
mind, saying, " This is the place where Christian met
with one Turn-away, who carried with him the character of his rebellion at his back. And this I have to
say concerning this man; he would hearken to no counsel, but once a-falling, persuasion could not stop him.
When he came to the place where the cross and sepulchre were, he did meet with one that bid him look
there: but he gnashed with his teeth, and stamped,
and said he was resolved to go back to his own town.
Before he came to the gate he met with Evangelist,
who offered to lay hands on him, to turn him into the
way again; but this Turn-away resisted him, and having
done much despite unto him, he got away over the wall,
and so escaped his hand."
Then they went on; and just at the place where
Little-faith formerly was robbed, there stood a man
with his sword drawn, and his face all over with blood.
Then said Mr. Greatheart, "Who art thou?"  The
man made answer, saying, " I am one whose name is
V'aliant-for-truth. I am a pilgrim, and am going to the
Celestial City.  Now, as I was in my vay, there were




438         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
three men did beset me, and propounded unto me these
three things: 1. Whether I would become one of them.
2. Or go back from whence I came. 3. Or die upon
the place. To the first I answered, I had been a true
man for a long season, and therefore it could not be
expected that I should now cast in my lot with thieves.
(Prov. i, 10-16.) Then they demanded what I would
say to the second. So I told them, the place from
whence I came, had I not found incommodity there, I
had not forsaken it at all; but finding it altogether unsuitable to me, and very unprofitable for me, I forsook
it for this way. Then they asked me what I said to
the third. And I told them my life cost far more dear
than that I should lightly give it away. Besides, you
have nothing to do thus to put things to my choice;
wherefore at your peril be it if you meddle. Then
these three, to wit, WVild-head, Inconsiderate, and Pragmatic, drew upon me, and I also drew upon them. So
we fell to it, one against three, for the space of above
three hours.  They have left upon me, as you see,
some of the marks of their valour, and have also carried
away with them some of mine. They are but just now
gone: I suppose they might, as the saying is, hear your
horse dash, and so they betook themselves to flight!"
Great. But here was great odds, three against one.
Valiant.'Tis true; but little or more are nothing to
him that has the truth on his side: "Though a host
should encamp against me, (said one,) my heart shall
not fear: though war should rise against me, in this
will I be confident," &c. Psa. xxvii, 3. Besides, (said(
he,) I have read in some records that one man has
fought an army: and how many did Samson slay with
the jaw-bone of an ass i! (1 Chr. xi, 11, 20; Judg. xv, 15.}




PIL,RIMT'S PROGRESS.             439
Then said the guide, " Why did you not cry out, that
some might have come in for your succour T"
Valiant. So I did to my King, who I knew could
hsar me and afford invisible help, and that was sufficient for me.
Then said Mr. Greatheart to Mr. Valiant-for-truth,
"' Thou hast worthily behaved thyself; let me see thy
sword."  So he showed it him.
When he had taken it in his hand, and looked there.
on awhile, he said, " Ha! it is a right Jerusalem blade."
Valiant. It is so. Let a man have one of these
blades, with a hand to wield it, and skill to use it, and
ne may venture upon an angel with it.  He need not
ibar its holding, if he can but tell how to lay on. Its
edge will never blunt. It will cut flesh and bones, anI
soul and spirit, and all. Heb. iv, 12.
Great. But you fought a great while; I wonder you
was not weary.
Vahiant. I fought till my sword did cleave to my
hand; and then they were joined together as if a sword
grew out of my arm; and when the blood ran through
my fingers, then I fought with most courage.
Great. Thou hast done well; thou hast resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.  Thou shalt abide by us,
come in and go out with us; for we are thy companions.
Then took they him and washed his wounds, and
gave him of what they had, to refresh him: and so
they went on together. Now as they went on, because
Mr. Greatheart was delighted in him, (for he loved one
greatly that he found to be a man of his hands,) and
because there were in company them that were feeble
and weak, therefore he questioned with him about many
things; as first, what countryman he was.




440         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Valiant. I am of Dark-land; for there was I born
and there my father and mother are still.
" Dark-land!" said the guide; " doth not that lie on
the same coast with the city of Destruction?"
Valiant. Yes it doth.  Now that which caused me
to come on pilgrimage was this. We had one Mr.
Tell-true come into our parts, and he told it about what
Christian had done, that went from the City of Destruction; namely, how he had forsaken his wife and children, and had betaken himself to a pilgrim's life. It
was also confidently reported how he had killed a serpent that did come out to resist him in his journey; and
how he got through to whither he intended. It was
also told what welcome he had at all his Lord's lodgirngs, especially when lie came to the gates of the Celestial City; for there, said the man, he was received
with sound of trumpet by a company of shining ones.
-IHe told also how all the bells in the city did ring for
joy at his reception, and what golden garments he was
clothed with; with many other things that now I shall
forbear to relate.  In a word, that man so told the
story of Christian and his travels that my heart fell
into a burning haste to be gone after him; nor could
father or mother stay me.  So I got from them, and
am come thus far on my way.
G reat. You came in at the Gate, did you not?
Valiant. Yes, yes; for the same man also told us,
that all would be nothing if we did not begin to er ter
this way at the Gate.
"L ook you," said the guide to Christiana, "the pilgrirnage of your husband, and what he has gotten thereby, is spread abroad far and near."
lValilan. AThy, is this Christian's wife t




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              441
Great. Yes, that it is; and these also are his four
sons.
Valiant. ~What, and going on pilgrimage too l
Great. Yes, verily, they are following after.
Valiant. It glads me at the heart. Good man, how
joyful will he be when he shall see them that would
not go with him, yet to enter after him in at the gates
into the Celestial City!
Great. Without doubt it will be a comfort to him;
for next to the joy of seeing himself there, it will be a
joy to meet there his wife and children.
Valiant. But now you are upon that, pray let me see
your opinion about it. Some make a question whether
we shall know one another when we are there.
Great. Do you think they shall know themselves
then, or that they shall rejoice to see themselves in that
bliss? and if they think they shall know and do this,
why not know others, and rejoice in their welfare also.
Again, since relations are our second self, though that
state will be dissolved there, yet why may it not be
rationally concluded that we shall be more glad to see
them there than to see they are wanting?
Valiant. Well, I perceive whereabouts you are as to
this.  Have you any more things to ask me about my
beginning to come on pilgrimage.
Great. Yes; were your father and mother willing
that you should become a pilgrim?
Valiant. 0 no; they used all means imaginable to
persuade me to stay at home.
Great. Why, what could they say against it?
Valiant. They said it was an idle lifb; and if I my-,self were not inclined to sloth and laziness, I would
L)~.ver countenance a pilgrim's condition.




442         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
Great. And what did they say else.
Valiant. Why, they told me. that it was a dangerous
way; yea, the most dangerous way in the world, said
they, is that which the pilgrims go.
Great. Did they show you wherein this way is so
dangerous 1
Valiant. Yes; and that in many particulars.
Great. Name some of them.
Valiant. They told me of the Slough of Despond,
where Christian was well nigh smothered. They told
me that there were archers standing ready in Beelzebub Castle to shoot them who should knock at the
Wicket-gate for entrance.  They told me also of the
wood and dark mountains; of the hill Difficulty; of the
lions; and also of the three giants, Bloody-man, Maul,
and Slay-good. They said, moreover, that there was
a foul fiend haunted the Valley of Humiliation; and
that Christian was by him almost bereft of life. Besides, said they, you must go over the Valley of the
Shadow of Death, where the hobgoblins are, where the
light is darkness, where the way is full of snares, pAs,
traps, and gins. They told me also of Giant Despair,
of Doubting Castle, and of the ruin that the pilgrims
met with there. Further, they said I must go over the
Enchanted Ground, which was dangerous; and that
after all this I should find a river, over which there was
no bridge; and that that river did lie betwixt me and
the Celestial Country.
Great. And was this all?
Valiant. No. They also told me that this way was
full of deceivers, and of persons that lay in wait there
to turn good men out of the path.
Great. But how did they make that out?




PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.              443
Valiant. They told me that Mr. Worldly-wiseran
did lie there in wait to deceive.  They said also, that
there were Formality and Hypocrisy continually on the
road.  They said also, that By-ends, Talkative, or
I)emas, would go near to gather me up; that the Flatterer would catch me in his net; or that with greenheaded Ignorance, I would presume to go on to the
gate, from whence he was sent back to the hole that
was in the side of the hill, and made to go the by-way
to hell.
Great. I promise you this was enough to discourage
you; but did they make an end here.
Valiant. No, stay.  They told me also of many that
had tried that way of old, and that had gone a great
way therein, to see if they could find something of the
glory there that so many had so much talked of from
time to time, and how they came back again, and befooled themselves for setting a foot out of doors in that
path, to the satisfaction of all the country.  And they
named several that did so, as Obstinate and Pliable,
Mistrust and Timorous, Turn-away and old Atheist,
with several more; who, they said, had some of them
gone far to see what they could find, but not one of them
had found so much advantage by going as amounted to
the weight of a feather.
Great. Said they anything more to discourage you I
Valiantt. Yes.  They told me of one AMr. Fearing,
who was a pilgrim, and how he found his way so solitary that he never had a comfortable hour therein; also,
that Mr. Despondency had liked to have been starved
therein: yea, and also (which I had almost forgot) that
Christian himself, about whom there has been such a
noise, after all his ventures for a celestial crown, was




444            PILGRIMgI'S  PROGRESS,
certainly drowned in the Black River, and never went
a foot further, however it was smothered up.
Great. And did none of these things discourage you?
Valiant. No; they seemed but as so many nothings
to me.
Great. How came that about!
Valiant. ~Why, I still believed what Mr. Tell-true
had said; and that carried me beyond them all.
Great. Then this was your victory, even your faith.
Valiant. It was so.  I believed, and therefore came
out, got into the way, fought all that set themselves
against me, and, by believing, am come to this place.
Who would true valour see,
Let him come hither;
One here will constant be,
Come wind, come weather;
There's no discouragement
Shall make him once relent
His first avow'd intent
To be a pilgrim
Who so beset him round
With dismal stories,
Do but themselves confound
His strength the more is.
No lion can him fright,
He'll with a giant fight,
But he will have a right
To be a pilgrim
IHobgoblin nor foul fiend
Can daunt his spirit;
IIe knows he at the end
Shall life inherit.
Then fancies fly away,
He'll not fear what men say;
He'll labour night and day
To be a pilgrim.




PILGRIIa'S PRIOGrESS.              445
CHAPTER  XII.
The pigrirns get to the Enchanted Ground-An arbour, and two asleep
therein-Tlhey try to awake them-Their endeavour is fruitlessThe children cry for weariness-The pilgrims find Standfast on his
knees -Why he was so found-Talk between him and Honest.
BY this time they were got to the Enchanted Ground,
where the air naturally tended to make one drowsy.
And that place was all grown over with briers and
thorns, excepting here and there, where was an enchanted arbour, upon which if a man sits, or in which
if a man sleeps, it is a question, some say, whether ever
he shall rise or wake again in this world. Over this
forest, therefore, they went both one and another, and'Mr. Greatheart went before, for that he was the guide;
and M7r. Valiant-for-truth came behind, being rearguard, for fear lest peradventure some fiend, or dragon,
or giant, or thief, should fall upon their rear, and so
do mischief: They went on here, each man with his
sword drawn in his hand; for they knew it was a dangerous place. Also they cheered up one another as
well as they could.  Feeble-mind, Mr. Greatheart
commanded should come up after him; and Mr. Despondency was under the eye of Mr.Valiant.
Now they had not gone far, but a great mist and
darkness fell upon them all; so that they could scarce,
for a great while, see the one the other.  Wherefore
they were forced, for some time, to feel for one another
by words; for they walked not by sight.  But any one
must think, that here was but sorry going for the best
of them all; but how much worse for the women and
children, who both of feet andt heart were but tender 




446          PILGRIcM'So  PROGRESS.
Yet so it was, that through the encouraging words of
him that led in the front, and of him that brought them
up behind, they made a pretty good shift to wag along.
The way was also here very wearisome, through dirt
and slabbiness.  Nor was there, on all this ground, so
muth as one inn or victualing-house wherein to refresh
the feebler sort.  Here, therefore, was grunting, and
puffing, and sighing; while one tumbleth over a bush,
another sticks fast in the dirt, and the children, some
of them, lost their shoes in the mire; while one cries
out, "I am down;" and another, "Ho, where are youl"
and a third, " The bushes have got such fast hold on
me, I think I cannot get away from them."l
Then they came at an arbour, warm, and promising
much refreshing to the pilgrims; for it was finely
wrought above head, beautified with greens, furnished
with benches and settles. It also had in it a soft couch,
whereon the weary might lean.  This, you must think,
all things considered, was tempting; for the pilgrims
already began to be foiled with the badness of the way:
but there was not one of them that made so much as a
motion to stop there.  Yea, for aught I could perceive,
they continually gave such good heed to the advice of
their guide, and he did so faithfully tell them of dangers,
and of the nature of dangers when they were at them,
that usually when they were nearest to them, they did
1 The " briers and thorns" which grew upon the Enchanted Ground,
and obstructed the passage of the pilgrims, represent the perplexities
and entanglernents to vlhich those professors are exposed who are
much engaged in worldly business. Such persons, if they be not
exceedingly watchful and circumspect, are in great danger of suffering "the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches,'
(whlichl in Scripture are figured by " thorns,") to'choke the word"
so that " it beconcth unfliuitful.'  Matthe v xiii, 22; Msrk iv, 8 i. I0.




PIL L'RI1VS PROGRESS.            447
mest pluck up their spirits, and hearten one another to
deny the flesh.. This arbour was called The Slothlful's
Friend, on purpose to allure, if it might be, some of the
pilgrims there to take up their rest when weary.
I saw them in my dream, that they went on in this
their solitary ground till they came to a place at which
a man is apt to lose his way.  Now, though when it
was light their guide could well enough tell how to miss
those ways that led wrong, yet in the dark he was put
to a stand. But he had in his pocket a map of all ways
leading to or from the Celestial City; wherefore he
struck a light, (for he never goes without his tinderbox also,) and takes a view of )his book or map, which
bids him to be careful in that place to turn to the right
hand. And had he not been careful here to look in his
map, they had all, in probability, been smothered in the
mud; for just a little before them, and that at the end
of the cleanest way too, was a pit, none knows how
deep, full of nothing but mud, there made on purpose
to destroy the pilgrims in.
Then thought I with myself, Who that goeth on pilgrimage but would have one of these maps about him,
that he may look, when he is at a stand, which is the
way he must take?
Then they went on in this Enchanted Ground till
they came to where there was another arbour, and it
was built by the highway-side. And in that arbour
there lay two men, whose names were Heedless and
Too-bold. These two went thus far on pilgrimage;
but here, being wearied with their journey, sat down to
rest themselves, and so fell fast asleep. XWhen the pilgrims saw them, they stood still and shook their heads;
for they knew that the sleepers were in a pitiful case.




448         PILGRIM{'S PROGRESS.
Then they consulted what to do, whether to go on and
leave them in their sleep, or to step to them and try to
awake them; so they concluded to go to them  and
awake them; that is, if they could; but with this caution, namely, to take heed that they themselves did not
sit down nor embrace the offered benefit of that arbour.
So they went in, and spake to the men, and called
each by his name, for the guide, it seems, did know
them; but there was no voice nor answer. Then the
guide did shake them, and do what he could to disturb
them. Then said one of them, " I will pay you when I
take my money." At which the guide shook his head.
"I will fight so long as I can hold my sword in my
hand," said the other. At that one of the children
laughed.
Then said Christiana, "What is the meaning of
this'" The guide said, "They talk in their sleep. If
you strike them, beat them, or whatever else you do to
them, they will answer you after this fashion; or as
one of them said in old time, when the waves of the sea
did beat upon him, and he slept as one upon the mast
of a ship,'W hen I awake I will seek it again.' (Prov.
xxiii, 34, 35.) You know when men talk in their sleep
they say anything; but their words are not governed
either by faith or reason. There is an incoherency in
their words now as there was before betwixt their going
on pilgrimage and sitting down here. This, then, is
the mischief of it: when heedless ones go on pilgrimage'tis twenty to one but they are served thus.  For this
Enchanted Ground is one of the last refuges that the
enemy to pilgrims has; wherefore it is, as you see,
placed almost at the end of the way, and so it standeth
against us wnith the more advantage. For when, thinks




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               449
the enemy, will these fools be so desirous to sit down
as when they arewseary? and when so like to be weary
as when almost at their journey's end t Therefore it
is, I say, that the Enchanted Ground is placed so nigh
to the land Beulah, and so near the end of their race.
\Wherefore let pilgrims look to themselves, lest it happen to them as it has done to these that, as you see, are
fallen asleep, and none can awake them.
Then the pilgrims desired, with trembling, to go forward; only they prayed their guide to strike a light,
that they might go the rest of their way by the help of
the light of a lantern.2  So he struck a light, and they
went by the help of that through the rest of this way,
though the darkness was very great. 2 Pet. i, 19. But
the children began to be sorely weary, and they cried
out unto Him that loveth pilgrims to make their way
more comfortable. So by that they had gone a little
further a wind arose that drove away the fog, so the
air became more clear.  Yet they were not off (by
much) of the Enchanted Ground; only now they could
see one another better, and the way wherein they
should walk.
Now, when they were almost at the end of this
ground, they perceived that a little before them was a
solemn noise as of one that was much concerned. So
they went on, and looked before them: and behold
they saw, as they thought, a man upon his knees, with
hands and eyes lifted up, and speaking, as they thought,
earnestly to one that'was above. They drew nigh, but
could not tell what he said; so they went softly till he
had done.  When he had done he got up, and began to
2'rhe light of the word.-Bunyan's llMarginal Note. Thy word is a
tanip to my feet, and a light unto rmy path. Psalm cxix, 105.
29)




450         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
run toward the Celestial City.  Then Mr. Greatheart
called after him, saying, " Soho, friend! let us have
your company, if you go, as I suppose you do, to the
Celestial City." So the man stopped, and they came
up to him.  But as soon as Mr. Honest saw him he
said, "I know this man."  Then said Mr. Valiantfor-truth, " Prithee, who is it."  " It is one," said he,
" that comes from whereabout I dwelt.  His name is
Standfast; he is certainly a right good pilgrim."
So they came up one to another; and presently
Standfast said to old Honest, " Ho, father Honest, are
you there." "Ay, (said he,) that I am, as sure as you
are there."  " Right glad am I, (said Mr. Standfast,)
that I have found you on this road." "And as glad
-am I, (said the other,) that I espied you on your knees."
Then Mr. Standfast blushed, and said, " But why, did
you see me t"  "Yes, that I did, (quoth the other,)
and with my heart was glad at the sight."  " Why,
what did you think l" said Standfast. " Think! (said
old. Honest,) what could I think. I thought we had
an honest man upon the road, and therefore should have
his company by and by." " If you thought not amiss,
(said Standfast,) how happy am I! But if I be not as
I should,'tis I alone must bear it."  " That is true,
(said the other,) but your fear doth further confirm me
that things are right betwixt the Prince of pilgrims and
your soul; for he saith,'Blessed is the man that feareth always."' Prov. xxviii, 14.
Valiant. Well but, brother, I pray thee tell us what
was it that was the cause of thy being upon thy knees
even now; was it for that some special mercy laid obligations upon thee, or how 
Stand. ~Why, we are, as you see, upon the Enchanted




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              451
Ground; and as I was coming along, I was musing
with myself of what a dangerous nature the road in this
place was, and how many that had come even thus far
on pilgrimage had here been stopped and been destroyed. I thought also of the manner of the death with
which this place destroyeth men. Those that die here,
die of no violent distemper; the death which such die
is not grievous to them.  For he that goeth away in a
sleep, begins that journey with desire and pleasure
Yea, such acquiesce in the will of that disease.
Then Mr. Honest, interrupting him, said, "Did you
see the two men asleep in the arbour?"
Stand. Ay, ay, I saw Heedless and Too-bold there;
and for aught I know, there they will lie till they rot.
(Prov. x, 7.) But let me go on with my tale. As I
was thus musing, as I said, there was one in very
pleasant attire, but old, who presented herself to me,
and offered me three things, to wit, her body, her purse,
and her bed. Now the truth is, I was both weary and
sleepy.. I am also as poor as an owlet, and that perhaps the witch knew.  Well, I repulsed her once and
again, but she put by my repulses, and smiled. Then
I began to be angry; but she mattered that nothing at
all. Then she made offers again, and said if I would
be ruled by her, she would make me great and happy;
for said she, " I am the mistress of the world, and men
are made happy by me." Then I asked her name, and
she told me it was Madam Bubble.3 This set me further from her; but she still followed me with enticements. Then I betook me, as you saw, to my knees,
and with hands lifted up, and cries, I prayed to Him
that had said he would help. So just as you came up
3 Madarn Bubble, or this vain world.-'Bznyan's Marginal ANote.




452           PILG RIIM'S PROGRESS.
the gentlewoman went away.4 Then I continued to
give thanks for this my great deliverance; for I verily
believe she intended no good, but rather sought to make
stop of me in my journey.
Hon. Without doubt her designs were bad.  But,
stay, now you talk of her, methinks I either have seer
her, or have read some story of her.
Stand. Perhaps you have done both.
lHon. Madam Bubble! Is she not a tall, comely
dame, something of a swarthy complexion?
Stand. Right, you hit it: she is just such a one.
Hon. Doth she not speak very smoothly, and give
you a smile at the end of a sentence.
Stand. You fall right upon it again, for these are
her very actions.
Hon. Doth she not wear a great purse by her side,
and is not her hand often in it, fingering her money, as
if that was her heart's delight 1
Stand.'Tis just so; had she stood by all this while
you could not more amply have set her forth before me,
and have better described her features.
Hon. Then he that drew  her picture was a good
limner, and he that wrote of her said true.
Great. This woman is a witch, and it is by virtue
4 The Christian can best resist temptation when upon his knees;
for then is he strongest, when, distrusting his own strength,.he " takes
hold of the strength " of the Most High. When, therefore, the world
smiles, and seeks to allure thee from the pilgrims' way, follow the
example of Standfast, and call upon thy God, and he who "' knoweth
how to deliver the godly out of temptations," (2 Peter ii, 9,) will
"Save thee in the prosperous hour
From the flattering tempter's power;
From his unsuspected wliles,
From the world's pernicious smiles




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               453
of her sorceries that this ground is enchanted. Whoever doth lay his head down in her lap, had as good lay
it down on that block over which the axe doth hang;
and whoever lay their eyes upon her beauty are counted the enemies of God.5 This is she that maintaineth
in their splendour all those that are the enemies of pilgrims.  Yea, this is she that hath bought off many a
man from a pilgrim's life. She is a great gossiper;
she is always, both she and her daughters, at one pilgrim's heels or another, now commending, and then
preferring the excellences of this life. She is a bold
and impudent slut: she will talk with any man. She
always laugheth. poor pilgrims to scorn, but highly commends the rich. If there be one cunning to get money
in a place, she will speak well of him from house to
house.  She loveth banqueting and feasting mainly
well; she is always at one full table or another. She
has given it out in some places that she is a goddess,
and therefore some do worship her. She has her time
and open places of cheating; and she will say and
avow it, that none can show a good comparable to hers.
She promiseth to dwell with children's children, if they
will but love her and make much of her. She will cast
out of her purse gold like dust in some places and to
some persons. She loves to be sought after, spoken
well of, and to lie in the bosoms of men. She is never
weary of commending her commodities, and she loves
them most that think best of her. She will promise to
some crowns and kingdoms if they will but take her
advice; yet many hath she brought to the halter, and
ten thousand times more to hell.
5 The firiendship of the world is enmity with God. Jas. iv, 4. If any
man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 1 John ii, 15




454          PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.
"0 O!" said Standfast, " what a mercy is it that I did
resist her; for whither might she have drawn me!"
Great. Whither! nay, none but God knows whither.
But in general, to be sure, she would have drawn tLee
into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men
in destruction and perdition. (1 Tim. vi, 9.)'Twas
she that set Absalom against his father, and Jeroboam
against his master.'Twas she that persuaded Judas
to sell his Lord; and that prevailed with Demas to forsake the godly pilgrim's life. None can tell of the
mischief that she doth. She makes variance betwixt
rulers and subjects, betwixt parents and children, betwixt neighbour and neighbour, betwixt a man and his
wife, betwixt a man and himself, betwixt the flesh and
the spirit. Wherefore, good Mr. Standfast, be as your
name is, and when you have done all, stand.
At this discourse there was among the pilgrims a
mixture of joy and trembling; but at length they broke
out and sang:" What danger is the pilgrim in!
How many are his foes!
HIow many ways there are to sin
No living mortal knows.
"Some in the ditch are spoil'd, yea can
Lie tumbling in the mire:
Some, though they shun the frying-pan
Do lea into the fire."




PILGRIMI'S  PROGRESS.               455
CHAPTER XIII..they come to the land of Beulah-A messenger of death sent to
Chiistiana-Her speech to the guide, to her children, and to hes
companions-Her last day, and manner of departure —Mr. Ready
to-halt summoned -His will-Mr. Feeble-mind summoned-His
will-Mr. Despondency summoned-His will-His daughter goes
too-Mr. Honest is summoned-Hle makes no will-A summons
comes for Mr. Valiant-for-truth-HIis will-Mr. Standfast is summoned-His errand to his family-His last words-Conclusion.
AFTER this I beheld until they were come into the
land of Beulah, where the sun shineth night and day.
Here, because they were weary, they betook themselves awhile to rest.  And because this country was
common for pilgrims, and because the orchards and
vineyards that were here belonged to the King of the
Celestial Country, therefore they were licensed to make
bold with any of his things. But a little while soon refireshed them here; for the bells did so ring, and the
trumpets continually sounded so melodiously, that they
could not sleep, and yet they received as much refreshing as if they slept their sleep ever so soundly. Here
also all the noise of them that walked the streets was,
"More pilgrims are come to town!"  And another
would answer, saying, "And so many went over the
water, and were let in at the golden gates to-day!"
They would cry again, "There is now a legion of
shining ones just come to town, by which we know that
there are more pilgrims upon the road for here they
come to wait for them, and to comfort them after all
their sorrow!" Then the pilgrims got up, and walked
to and fro.  But how were their ears now filled with
heavenly noises, and their eyes delighted with celestial




4-56        PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
visions! In this land they heard nothing, saw irothing,
felt nothing, smelt nothing, tasted nothing, that was
offensive to their stomach or mind; only when they
tasted of the water of the river over which they were
to go, they thought that it tasted a little bitterish to the
palate; but it proved sweeter when it was down.
In this place there was a record kept of the names
of them that had been pilgrims of old, and a history of
all the famous acts that they had done. It was here
also much discoursed, how the river to some had had
its flowings, and what ebbings it has had while others
have gone over. It has been in a manner dry for some,
while it has overflowed its banks for others.
In this place the children of the town would go into
the King's gardens, and gather nosegays for the pilgrims, and bring them to them with much affection.
Here also grew camphire, with spikenard and saffron,
calamus and cinnamon, with all the trees of frankincense, myrrh, and aloes, with all chief spices. With
these the pilgrims' chambers were perfumed while they
stayed here; and with these are their bodies anointed,
to prepare them to go over the river, when the time
appointed was come.
Now while they lay here, and waited for the good
hour, there was a noise in the town that there was a
post come from the Celestial City, with matter of great
importance to one Christiana, the wife of Christian the
pilgrim. So inquiry was made for her, and the house
was found out where she was. So the post presented
her with a letter.  The contents were, " Hail, good
woman; I bring thee tidings that the Master calleth for
thee, and expecteth that thou shouldst stand in his presence in clothes of immortality within these ten days."




PILGRIi'S  PROGRESS.                 457
When he had read this letter to her he gave her
therewith a sure token that he was a true messenger
and was come to bid her make haste to be gone. The
token was an arrow with a point sharpened with love,
let easily into her heart, which by degrees wrought so
effectually with her, that at the time appointed she
must be gone.
When Christiana saw that her time was come, and
that she was the first of this company that was to go
over, she called for Mr. Greatheart her guide, and told
*him how matters were. So he told her he was heartily
glad of the news, and could have been glad had the
post come for him.1 Then she bid him that he should
give advice how all things should be prepared for her
journey. So he told her, saying, " Thus and thus it
must be, and we that survive will accompany you to
the river-side."
Then she called for her children, and gave them her
blessing, and told them that she had read with comfort
the mark that was set in their foreheads, and was glad
to see them with her there, and that they had kept their
garments so white.  Lastly, she bequeathed to the
poor that little she had, and commanded her sons and
1 How welcome death is to them that have nothing to do but to
die!-Bunyan's Marginal Note. Let dissolution come when it will, it
can do thee no harm, that hast gotten the faith of the Lord Jesus into
thy soul; (but be sure thou have it;) for it will be only a passage out
of prison-into a palace; out of a sea of troubles into a haven of rest;
out of a cloud of enemies to an innumerable company of true, loving,
and faithful friends; out of shame, reproach, and contempt, into ex
ceeding great and eternal glory. For death shall not hurt thee with
his sting, nor bite thee with his soul-murdering teeth, but shall be a
welcome guest to thee, even to thy soul, in that it is sent to free thee
from thy troubles which thou art in whilst here in this world, dwell
ing in the tabernacle of clay. —Bunyan's Sighsfromn Hell.




458           PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
daughters to be ready against the messenger should
come for them.
When she had spoken these words to her guide, and
to her children, she called for Mr. Valiant-for-truth, and
said unto him, "Sir, you have in all places showed
yourself true-hearted; be faithful unto death, and my
King will give you a crown of life. (Rev. ii, 10.) 1
would also entreat you to have an eye to my children;
and if at any time you see them  faint, speak comfortably to them. For my daughters, my sons' wives, they
have been faithful, and a fulfilling of the promise upon
them will be their end." But she gave Mr. Standfast a ring.
Then she called for old Mr. Honest, and said of him,
"Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!"
John i, 47. Then said he, " I wish you a fair day when
you set out for Mount Zion, and shall be glad to-see that
you go over the river dry-shod." But she answered,
" Come wet, come dry, I long to be gone; for however
the weather is in my journey, I shall have time enough
when I come there to sit down and rest me and dry me."2
2 Rest! how sweet the sound! It is melody to my ears! It lies as a
reviving cordial at my heart, and from thence sends forth lively spirits
which beat through all the pulses of my soul! Rest-not as the stone
that rests on the earth, nor as this flesh shall rest in the grave, nor
such a rest as the carnal world desires. O blessed rest! when we
"rest not day nor night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty!"
When we shall rest from sin, but not from worship; from suffering
and sorrow, but not from joy! O blessed day! When I shall rest with
God! When I shall rest in the bosom of my Lord! When I shall rest
in knowing, loving, rejoicing, and praising! When my perfect soul
and body shall together perfectly enjoy the most perfect God! When
God, who is love itself, shall perfectly love me, and rest in his love
to me, as I shall rest in my love to him; and rejoice over me with
joy, and joy over me with singing, as I shall rejoice in him! There
shall I be encilrcled with eternity, and ever, ever, praise the Lord. k;y




PILGRIN'S  PROGRESS.                 459
Then came in that good man, Mr. Ready-to-halt, to
see her. So she said to him, "Thy travel hitherto
has been with difficulty; but that will make thy rest
the sweeter.  Watch and be ready; for at an hour
when ye think not, the messenger may come."
After him came Mr. Despondency and his daughter
Much-afraid, to whom  she said, "You  ought with
thankfulness for ever to remember your deliverance
from the hands of Giant Despair, and out of Doubting
Castle. The effect of that mercy is that you are brought
with safety hither. Be ye watchful, and cast away fear;
be sober, and hope to the end."
Then she said to Mr. Feeble-mind, " Thou wast delivered from the mouth of Giant Slay-good, that thou
mightest live in the light of the living, and see thy King
with comfort.  Only I advise thee to repent of thine
aptness to fear and doubt of his goodness, before he
sends for thee; lest thou shouldst, when he comes, be
forced to stand before him for that fault with blushing."
Now the day drew on that Christiana must be gone.
So the road was full of people to see her take her journey.  But behold, all the banks beyond the river were
full of horses and chariots, which were come down from
above to accompany her to the city gate. So she came
forth, and entered the river, with a beckon of farewell
to those that followed her. The last words that she lwas
face will not wrinkle, nor my hair be gra3y, for this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal immortality, and death
shall be swallowed up in victory. The date of my lease shall no
more expire, nor shall I more trouble myself with thoughts of death,
nor lose my joys through fear of losing them. When millions of ages
are passed, my glory is but beginning; and when millions more are
passed, it is no nearer ending Every day is all noon, every month
is harvest, every year is a jubilee, every age is full manhood, and all
this is one eternity -Baxter's Saints' Everlasting Rest,




460         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
heard to say were, "' I come, Lord, to be with thee and
bless thee!" So her children and friends returned to their
place, for those that waited for Christiana had carried her
out of their sight. So she went, and called, and entered
in at the gate with all the ceremonies of joy that her husband Christian had entered with before her. At her departure the children wept. But Mr. Greatheart and Mr.
Valiant played upon the well-tuned cymbal and harp
for joy. So all departed to their respective places.
In process of time, there came a post to the town
again, and his business was with Mr. Ready-to-halt.
So he inquired him out, and said, "I am come from
H-im whom thou hast loved and followed, though upon
crutches; and my message is to tell thee that he expects thee at his table to sup with him in his kingdom,
the next day after Easter; wherefore prepare thyself
for this journey." Then he also gave him a token that
he was a true messenger, saying, " I have brolken thy
golden bowl, and loosed thy silver cord." Eccles. xii, 6.
After this Mr. Ready-to-halt called for his fellowpilgrims, and told them, saying, " I am sent for, and
God shall surely visit you also."  So he desired Mr.
Valiant to make his will. And because he had nothing
to bequeath to them that should survive him but his
crutches, and his good wishes, therefore thus he said,
" These crutches I bequeath to my son, that shall tread
in my steps, with a hundred warm wishes that he may
prove better than I have been."  Then he thanked Mr.
Greatheart for his conduct and kindness, and so addressed himself to his journey. When he came to the
brink of the river he said, " Now I shall have no more
need of these crutches, since yonder are chariots and
horses for me to ride on."  The last words he was




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.              461
heard to say were, " Welcome life!"  So he went
his way.
After this Mr. Feeble-mind had tidings brought him
that the post sounded his horn at his chamber door.
Then he came in and told him, saying, " I am come to
tell thee that thy Master hath need of thee, and that in
a very little time thou must behold his face in brightness. And take this as a token of the truth of my message:'Those that look out at the windows shall be
darkened.'" Eccles. xii, 3.  Then Mr. Feeble-mind
called for his friends, and told them what errand had
been brought unto him, and what token he had received
of the truth of the message. Then he said, " Since I
have nothing to bequeath to any, to what purpose should
I make a will! As for my feeble mind, that I will
leave behind me, for that I shall have no need of in
the place whither I go, nor is it worth bestowing upon
the poorest pilgrims; wherefore, when I am gone, I
desire that you, Mr. Valiant, would bury it in a dunghill."  This done, and the day being come on which he
was to depart, he entered the river as the rest. His
last words were, " Hold out, faith and patience!" So
he went over to the other side.
When days had many of them passed away, Mr. Despondency.was sent for; for a post was come, and
brought this message to him: " Trembling man! these
are to summon thee to be ready with the King by the
next Lord's day, to shout for joy for thy deliverance
from all thy doubtings. And, (said the messenger,) that
my message is true, take this for a proof:" so he gave
him a grasshopper to be a burden unto him. Eccl. xii, 5.
Now Mr. Despondency's daughter, whose name was
MLuch-afraid, said, when she heard what was done, that




462         PILGRIIM'S PROGRESS,
she would go with her father. Then Mr. Despondency
said to his friends, " Myself and my daughter, you know
what we have been, and how troublesomely we have
behaved ourselves in every company. My will and my
daughter's is, that our desponds and slavish fears be by
no man ever received, from the day of our departure,
for ever; for I know that after my death they will offer
themselves to others. For to be plain with you, they
are ghosts which we entertained when we first began
to be pilgrims, and could never shake them off after;
and they will walk about, and seek entertainment of the
pilgrims; but for our sakes, shut the doors upon them."
VWhen the time was come for them to depart, they went
up to the brink of the river.  The last words of Mr.
Despondency were, " Farewell, night! welcome, day!"
His daughter went through the river singing, but none
could understand what she said.
Then it came to pass awhile after, that there was a
post in the town that inquired for Mr. Honest. So he
came to the house where he was, and delivered to his
hand these lines: " Thou art commanded to be ready
against this day seven-night, to present thyself before
thy Lord, at his Father's house. And for a token that
my message is true,' All the daughters of music shall
be brought low.'" Eccles. xii, 4.  Then Mr. Honest
called for his friends, and said unto them, " I die, but
shall make no will. As for my honesty, it shall go
with me; let him that comes after be told of this."
When the day that he was to be gone was come, he
addressed himself to go over the river. Now the river
at that time overflowed its banks in some places; but
Mr. Honest, in his life-time, had spoken to one Goodconscience to meet him there, the which he also did,




PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.               463
and lent him his hand, and so helped him over.3 The
last words of Mr. Honest were, " Grace reigns!"  So
he left the world.
After this it was noised abroad that Mr. Valiant-for
truth was taken with a summons, by the same post as
the other, and had this for a token that the summons
was true, " That his pitcher was broken at the fountain." Eccles. xii, 6. When he understood it, he called for his friends, and told them of it. Then said he,
" I am going to my Father's; and though with great
difficulty I have got hither, yet now T do not repent me
of all the trouble I have been at to arrive where I am.
My sword I give to him that shall succeed me in my
pilgrimage, and my courage and skill to him that can
get it. My marks and scars I carry with me, to be a
witness for me that I have fought His battles who will
now be my rewarder."  When the day that he must go
hence was come, many accompanied -him to the riverside, into which as he went, he said, " Death, where is
thy sting "  And as he went down deeper, he said,
"Grave, where is thy victory!" Sohe passed over, and
all the trumpets sounded for him on the other side.
Then there came forth a summons for Mr. Standfast.
This Mr. Standfast was he that the pilgrims found
upon his knees in the Enchanted Ground. And the
post brought it him open in his hands; the contents
whereof were, that he must prepare for a change of
life, for his Master was not willing that he should be
so far from him any longer.  At this Mr. Standfast was
put in a muse.  " Nay," said the messenger, " you
need not doubt of the truth of my message: for here is
3 A dying bed is made easy by those good works that men have
done in their life for the name of God.-Bunyan's Paul's Departure.




464         PILGRIM'S PROGRESS.
a token of the truth thereof:'Thy wheel is broken
at the cistern."' Eccles. xii, 6. Then he called to him
Mr. Greatheart, who was their guide, and said unto
him, " Sir, although it was not my hap to be much in
your good company during the days of my pilgrimage,
yet, since the time I knew you, you have been profitable to me. When I came from home, I left behind
me a wife and five small children; let me entreat you,
at your return, (for I know that you go and return to
your Master's house, in hopes that you may yet be a
conductor to more of the holy pilgrims,) that you send
to my family, and let them be acquainted with all that
hath and shall happen unto me. Tell them moreover
of my happy arrival at this place, and of the present
and late blessed condition I am in. Tell them also of
Christian and Christiana his wife, and how she and
her children came after her husband. Tell them also
what a happy end she made, and whither she has gone.
I have little or nothing to send to my family, unless it be
prayers and tears for them; of which it will suffice that
you acquaint them, if peradventure they may prevail."
When Mr. Standfast had thus set things in order,
and the time being come for him to haste him away,
he also went down to the river.  Now there was a
great calm at that time in the river; wherefore Mr.
Standfast, when he was about half way in, stood awhile,
and talked to his companions that had waited upon him
thither. And he said, " This river has been a terror
to many; yea, the thoughts of it also have often frighltened me; but now methinks I stand easy; my foot is
fixed upon that on which the feet of the priests that
bare the ark of the covenant stood while Israel went
over Jordan. (Josh. iii, 17.) The waters indeed are to




PILGRIM'S PtOGR ESS.              465
the palate bitter, and to the stomach cold; yet the
thoughts of what I am going to, and of the conduct
that waits for me on tlie other side, doth lie as a glowing coal at my heart. I see myself now at the end of
nly journey; my toilsome days are ended. I am going
to see that head that was crowned with thorns, and that
face that was spit upon for me. I have formerly lived
by hearsay and faith; but now I go where I shall live
by sight, and shall be with Him in whose company I
delight myself. I have loved to hear my Lord spoken
of; and wherever I have seen the print of his shoe in
the earth, there I have coveted to set my foot too. His
name has been to me a civet-box; yea, sweeter than
all perfumes.  His voice to me has been most sweet,
and his countenance I have more desired than they that
have most desired the light of the sun. His words I
did use to gather for my food, and for antidotes against
my faintings. He has held me, and hath kept me from
mine iniquities; yea, my steps hath he strengthened in
his way."
Now while he was thus in discourse his countenance
changed; his strong man bowed under him: and after
he had said, "Take me, for I come unto thee," he
ceased to be seen of them.
But glorious it was to see how the open region was
filled with horses and chariots, with trumpeters and
pipers, with singers and players on stringed instruments,
to welcome the pilgrims as they went up, and followed
one another in at the Beautiful Gate of the City.
As for Christiana's children, the four boys that Christiana brought, with their wives and children, I did not
stay where I was till they were gone over. Also since
I came away, I heard one say that they were yet alive,
30




466             PILGLIM'S  PI'ROGRESS.
and so would be for the increase of the church in that
place where they were, for a time.
Should it be my lot to go that way  again, I may
give those that desire it an account of x hat I here am
silent about.  Meantime I bid my reader
FAREvWE LL.4'rhus have I done with directing thee how to run to the kingdom;
be sure thou keep in memory what I have said unto thee, lest thou
lose thy way. But because I would have thee think of them, take
all in short in this little bit of paper:1. Get into the way. 2. Then stand in it. 3. Then strip and lay
aside everything that would hinder. 4. B3eware of by-paths. 5. Do
not gaze and stare too much about thee, but be sure to ponder tile
path of thy feet. 6,. Do not stop for any that call after thee, vwhether
it be the world, the flesh, or the devil; for all these will hinder thy
journey if possible. 7. Be not daunted with any discouragements
thou meetest with as thou goest. 8. Take heed of stumbling at the
cross. 9. Cry hard to God for an enlightened heart and -willing mind -
and God give thee a prosperous journey.-Bu7nyan's Heavenly Footman,., -'. r —iK'i'
"~ile; I,? ""'I'




A new and enlarged edition of
THE LIFE OF JOHIN BUNYAN,
AUTHOR OF THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, HOLY WAR, ETC.
BY STEPHEN B. WICKENS.
La.rge 18mo.  Pcages 344.  Price 25 cents.
This volume embraces the substance of Bunyan's remaikable
autobiography, entitled, " Grace Abounding to the Chief of
Sinners;" together with what else is known with certainty
respecting his life, labours, writings, and character.  It is
embellished with a portrait and several wood-cuts.
This is a precious little volume, in which all who sincerely desire
to be Christians, in heart and in life, wvill find instruction and comfort.
Bunyan's life gives both precept and example to guide the spiritual
traveler. HIis religious exercises, both as a seeker and a professor
of religion, are given with remarkable clearness and point, and his
wlhole experience is in the highest degree edifying. The author evidently aims to be useful, and has adapted his style as happily to his
purpose as to his subject. This should be a standard book, and found
in every family and Sunday-school library, close beside the Pilgrim's
PTrogress, and the Holy WVar.-ChOLristian Advocate and Journal.
We have read this Life of Bunyan with uncommon interest and
pleasure, and regard it, for several reasons, as the best and most
satisfactory that we have seen. Blunyan was one of the most remarlkable men of that remarkable age in which lhe lived, and this
excellent and judicious account of his parentage, conversion, trials,
life, doings, and death, is such as we can cordially and conscientiously
recommend.-Lutheran Observer.
Everybody who reads the Pilgrim's Progress (and almost everybody
does read it over and over again) will surely like to read under what
circumstances it was written. The Life of the author of the Pilgrim,
which is full of interest, has not lost any of its attractions in the
nands of this writer: on the contrary, he has in this work imbodied
many interesting facts only heretofore found in detached parts.
The volume is particularly adapted to family and Sabbath-school
libraries.-Christian Repository.
What more interesting biography could appear than one, well-wvritten, naving for its subject the author of the Pilgrim's Progress. Such




2                 ADVERTISEMENT.
is the book before us. It contains a handsome engraved likeness of
the celebrated dreamer, (who, though incarcerated in the darkness
of a prison, was truly " a burning  and a shining light,") and is well
worth reading.-Pittsburg Christian Advocate.
This is one of the most judicious biographies of Bunyan that
we have seen.  The author evidently appreciates the genius
and character of that extraordinary man, and has an accurate
knowledge of cotemporaneous events and personages, and with
much industry has collected a great number of facts connected
directly or indirectly with his subject. We have been especially
pleased with the minute analysis of Bunyan's character, both as to
his natural abilities and those all-powerful impulses which, after his
conversion, forced him to the defense of the truth. The work is
embellished with a well-engraved portrait of Bunyan and several
excellent -wood-cuts representing his birth-place, residence, burialplace, &c.-Co1lumbialn.Magazine.
This little volume is altogether creditable to the author's pen. It
is well digested, well written, and illustrated by some half a dozen
engra vings.-Zios's Ileraltd.
Decidedly the best Life of "good old Blnyan" we have yet seen.
The author ihas brought to his task every requisite for such a work,
admiration of the subject of his memoir, a thorough acquaintance
with his writings, a unison of sentin-ent and an experimlental knowledge of those religious feelings and spiritual conflicts of which Bulnyan was the subject, and has produced a more original work on the
life and character of Bunyan than wre expected, at this late day, to
have the pleasure of perusing. Added to these, the work is distinguislied by sound criticism, impartial judgment, and a clear and
nervous style.-Neso-York Spectator.
This small volume gives a more complete and connected account
of Bunyan than is elsewhere to be found. It is a very neat and interesting piece of biography, and shows in the construction a pen riot
unused to literary work. Whoever has the " Pilgrim's Progress,'
should have the Life of its lowly but immortal author; and no fanlily
or Sunday school should be without them both. It has several in
teresting wood-cuts: a view of Bunyan's cottage at Elstow; a facsimile of his writing; the London pulpit in which hie preached; alld
his tomb in Bunhill Fields, the burial-place of Dissenters in London.
There is also an engraved portrait of Bunyan. We are very much
pleased with the work, and cannot but highly rasmnmend it to oue
readers. —Canada Christian Guardian.












INDEX.
ABRAAMR'S offering  -......................  IlPage 362
Adam the first attempts to delude Faithfill -.-....... 137
Admonition, discretion to be exercised irl giving....  215
Anchor, a golden.-.-.............. 362
Apollyon assaults Christian.._.............. e__..  118
he is compelled to fly-. —--------------....       123
Apostacy-......................................... 215, 216
Apples, Eve's. —----------------------------------- -- 361, 401
Arbonr on the hill Difficulty -. —----------—. 97, 100, 104, 340, 341
on the Enchanted Ground -.. —. —-          440, 447
Armoury at the house Beautiful.. —------------------------- 115
Atheist derides the pilgrims -------------..................... 229
Babes, house for, on the river side                            424
Backslider, prayer for a restored ----------------------------- 206
Backsliding professors are despised even by the world. —---    58
causes and manner of -................. —         ----- 83, 255
Bats-Eyes, Mrs., her jundgment of Christiana --------------  296
Beautiful, the house so called --------------------  102, 106, 140
Christian's reception and entertainment at the. —------ 104-116
Christiana and her companions at tile..-............. 345-361
Mr. Fearing's conduct there.... —---— o —--------------- - 386
Beulah, the country of ------------------.. 257-260, 455, 456
Bountiful, Mercy's sister, how she was treated by her husband -- 355
Bubble, Madam, assails Mr. Standfast ---------------------- 451
Mr. Greatheart's character of her. 452, 453
Butcher and sheep, an emblem  ---------------  ------------- 321
By-ends, Mr., his discourse with Christian             -   177-180
and with Hold-the-world, Money-love, and Save-all.... 180-185
his end.-.......... ---------------------------—.         189
Mr. Greatlieart's character of him. —---------------------- 414
By-path Meadowv. —-------—.......                    194, 210, 426
Chr'stian and IHopeful turn aside into it ------------------- 195
By-ways, a caution against....................-........ 73, 74, 195
Cage, the iron, an emblem of despair.......  83
Carnal mind, remains of the, after justification     --------- 109
Carnal-policy, town of, Mr. Worldly Wiseman's residence...... 59
Ca It' >n, Mount -............................................ 209




468                         IND EX.
Celestial City, seen through the shepherds' glass  -.. Page 211, 212
it is visible from the country of Beulah.-  257
joyful entrance of the pilgrims into --------------— 268, 269, 463
Charity, her discourse with Christian —. —-------------- 110-112
Charity, Mount --------------------------------- 433
Childhood in grace a time of special need  ------------ -  128
Christ, we must be willing to leave all for ----------------   50, 51
the only ground of a sinner's justification    235, 238, 331-334
as willing to save as he is able. —-------------------- 238, 239
revelation of, to Hopeful ----------------— _ —-.- 240-242
Christian, his distress under conviction for sin ------------- 45-47
Evangelist directs him to the Wicket-gate ---------------- 49
he falls into the Slough of Despond. —-------- ----------  56
is met by Mr. Worldly Wiseman                 -               59
turns out of his way to go to Mr. Legality's -8 —------------ 63
is again met and directed by Evangelist --------------   64-69
he arrives at the wicket-gate -8 —------------------------- 69
is entertained at the Interpreter's house ---------------- 75-87
loses his burden at the cross.                          89
receives a change of rairnent and a roll with a seal upon it - 90
meets Formalist and Hypocrisy --------------------------- 92
ascends the hill Difficulty -8 —--------------------------   97
falling asleep in the arbour, he loses his roll ------------- 97, 99
he  returns  to  the  arbour, and   finds  it......................  101
is entertained at the house Beautiful..-.............. 104-116
and furnished with a suit of armour. —-------------------- 116
his terrible fight with Apollyon ---------- 118-123, 144, 366-372
fearful passage through the Valley of the Shadow of Death 124-131
he overtalkes Faithful t —--------------------------------- 133
their treatment at Vanity Fair -3...................... 164-176
Christian and Hopeful leave the town of Vanity --------------- 177
they turn aside into By-path Meadow -------------  194, 195
are seized by Giant Despair, and shut up in Doubting Castle 197-204
they escape therefrom. —--------------------------------- 205
are entertained at the Delectable Mountains. —------- 207-212
their discourse about Little-Faith and his robbery. 216-225
they are led out of the way and caught in a net. 225, 226
a shining one releases and chastises them.-......... 227, 228
having passed safely through the Enchanted Ground --- 2311-257
they arrive in the country of Beulah. —-------........ 257-260
they cross the river of death s —---------------------- 261-264
their conduct to, and entrance into the Celestial City -_ 265-269
Christian, what people said of him after his departure  -   284-286
what effect his death had upon his wife............... 287, 288




N D E X.                       469
Christiana, Mr. Sagacity's relation of her setting out.. Page 286-301
her remorse for her treatment of her husband ------------ 287
she dreams of her husband's present happy condition ------- 289
is visited by Secret --------------------------------------- 290
resolves, with her children, to follow Christian's example 291, 292
Mrs. Timorous attempts to dissuade her --------------- 292- 294
she sets out on her journey, with her children and Mercy... 297
(Christiana and her companions cross the Slough of Despond - - - 300
they are received at the Wicket-gate.... —----------- 301-304
two ill-favoulred ones assault them -................ 309-311
their entertainment at the Interpreter's house -------- 314-330
Greatheart is given them for a guide.................. 330
they come to the cross. —-------------------------------- 331
they ascend the hill Difficulty ------------------- - 340, 341
are welcomed and entertained at the house Beautiful - 345, 363
they go through the Valley of Humiliation ---        366-372
and also the Valley of the Shadow of Death ----------- 372-378
their entertainment by Gaius. —---------------------- 395-410
and by Mr. Mnason in the town of Vanity ------------- 415-422
and by the shepherds in the Delectable Mountains ----- 430-436
they pass over the Enchanted Ground. —--------- ---- 445-454
and arrive in the country of Beulah. —------------------- 455
Christiana is sent for to the Celestial City. —... —------------- 456
she prepares for her departure --------------------------- 457
her address to her children and companions ---------- 457-459
she crosses the river, and is received into the City --------- 459
Conceit, country of -----------     ----------- ------- 213
Confidence in God should be induced by his past mercies ------- 203
Converse, Clhristian, benefits of --------------------------- 233, 396
Conviction, distress of souls under, attributed to melancholy --- 4fi
increased by attempts at mere outward reformation ----  63, 64
Corn-field, the, an emblem. —-------------------------------- 322
Cross, Christian loses his burden at the. —--------------------  89
Christiana and her company at the. —-----------—.   331
by it is the only way to heaven.-.-.... —- ----------- 331
Death, Valley of the Shadow of. —------ 124-131, 144, 372-378, 387
the day of, a time of need -----------------------------  261
the river of. —---------- --------------------- 261, 388, 454
Christians sometimes greatly distressed in view of.... 263, 264
confidence in the time of, not in itself a proof of grace - 269, 270
Deathbed made easy by a good conscience. —--------    ---     462
Delectable Mountains. —-------—. —----------—.   115, 116, 207,'430
)Demas invites the pilgrims to turn aside to a silver mine....... 188
seduces By-ends and his companions.................. 189




470                        INDEX.
Den, the dreamer's, was the prison. —-----------------.Page  45
Despair, Giant, finds Christian and Hopeful on his grounds.... - 197
his treatment of them. —----------------------------- 199-204
he  is  subject to  fits  ---------------------------------------  200
puts out the eyes of some of his prisoners................ 210
he is slain by Greatheart      -------------—............ 427
and his head set up upon a pole by the way-side.-........ 430
sin can make him live again...-...................... 428, 429
Despair, no truly penitent soul has any need to. —........ 84. 85
Despond, the Slough of. —-            -               55, 300, 384
Despondency and his daughter delivered from Doubting Castle 427, 429
they cross the river together. —--------------- > —------- 461
Difficulties, Christians must not be discouraged at --------- 96, 103
Difficulty, the hill, so called                            95, 338
Diffidence, Mrs., Giant Despair's wife. —------------- 199, 203, 204
she is slain by old Honest ---------—......................  427
Disappointment some professors will meet at the day of judgment 271
Discontent would persuade Faithful to go back ---------------- 140
Discretion, her discourse with Christian -----------—.........  105
Dog at the wicket-gate. —---------------   - 302, 306, 307
Doubting Castle ---------------------------------------- 197, 210
Christian and Hopeful in ----------------------------- 199-205
demolished by Greatheart and his companions ------------ 427
Dream of the man in the Interpreter's house. —----------  86
of Christiana about her husband -889 —-------------------- 289
another of Christiana's. —-------------------------------- 313
of Mercy at the house Beautiful. —------------------- 348, 349
Enchanted Ground, tile ---------—. —--  212, 231, 232, 388, 445-449
Envy, his testimony against Faithful. —----------------------- 170
Faithful's reply thereto. —-------------------------------- 172
Error, the hill so called. —-------------------------------   209
Esteeming others better than ourselves, a mark of grace.. 329, 330
Ethiopian, Fool and Want-wit attempt to wash one white ------ 433
Evangelist directs Christian to the Wicket-gate. —-----------   49
meets him after he was turned aside by Worldly Wiseman - 64
overtakes Christian and Faithful.-. —---- ----------—. 159
his discourse to them.-..................... I —... -. 160, 161
Faith in Christ, the condition of justification. -........... 235, 236
the power of.-...................................... 432
Fair-speech, town of- --------------------------------------- 178
Faithful overtaken by Christian..-.......................... 133
his account of his pilgrimage......................... 136-144
his discourse with Talkative................. 145-147, 152-156
his treatment at Vanity Fair           -..a       166-168




INDEX.                           471
Faithful, trial, condemnation, and death of.-........ Page 169-175
effect produced by the death of. —-----------  177, 414, 423
Falling away of others should be a warning to us. —----------- 211
False security of the wicked. —------------------------------- 249
Fear, right, the use and advantage of --------------------- 251, 390
Fearing, Mr., his character and pilgrimage. —----------- 3S3-391
Feeble-mind, Mr1., delivered from the hands of Giant Slay-good  407
his story -         --------- ---------  ---------- 407-410
difference between him and his kinsman, Mr. Fearing ----- 409
his relation of his infirmities ---------------------------- 411
proceeds on his pilgrimage with Christiana and her company 413
the Master sends for him. —---------------------------  460
he crosses the river — -...... ——. —---------------- 461
Fellowship, Christian, advantages of ------------------------ 232
Fire, the, an emblem of the work of grace. —------------—.. 80
Flatterer, the, entices Christian and Hopeful ------------- 225, 226
Flower garden, thes an emblem ----— 1 —--------------  321, 322
Flowers, Christians compared to -. 396
Forgetful Green, a dangerous place ------------------      123, 370
Formalist, character of the -0 —--— v —-----    92
and IIypocrisy meet Christian ------------------- ----  92
their end.-............................ —---- ------- 97, 339
Fruit expected of the trees in the Lord's garden --------------- 322
Gaius entertains Greatheart, Christiana, and their company 395-410
Garden, the devil's ---------------------- - ----------   309
consequence of eating the fruit of the................ 355, 356
Gate, the strait -. —-— __________________ 67
Gate, the Wicket.-...................................... 49
what represented by it. —--------------------------------  50
Christian at the s —-------------------------------------  69-74
Christiana, her children, and Mercy, at the s —--------- 301-308
Mr. Fearing at the s —........... e............. —---- 384
Glass, the Shepherds' perspective ----------------------- 211
in the dining room at the Delectable Mountains. —---- 434, 435
Good-conscience helps Mr. Honest over the river                 462
Good-will admits Christian at the Wicket-gate. —--------------  71
gives him directions for his journey                     73, 74
admits Christiana and her companions                   301-304
Grace, a work of, in the soul, how discovered. —---------  154, 155
whether one converted in age or in youth needs most -. 404, 405
Grace, Mnason's daughter, married to Samuel. —------------- 420
Great-grace, the King's champion.-.............. 217, 222, 223, 432
Greatheart is given to the pilgrims for their guide.............. 330
his exposition of Christ's righlteousness    -- r.-....... 331-334




472                         INDEX.
Greatheart despatches Giant Grim....................... Page 344
leaves the pilgrims at the house Beautiful -. —--------- 345, 346
returns to conduct them the rest of tile way.-. —------    363
fights with and kills Giant Maul -                     376-378
and his companions attack a monster at the town of Vanity 421.422
resolves to attempt the demolition of Doubting Castle      420
kills Giant Despair ---—.-.... —-------— _ —-------------- 427
Grim, a giant, backs the lions               -....o..  343
he is slain by Greatheart. —--------------  --------------- 344
Hategood, judge -...... —-- ---------------------   169, 172
his charge to the jury on Faithful's trial t —------------- 173
Heart, man's, represented by a dusty parlour.   77
Heaven, glory and blessedness of those who get to --------- 53, 54
the Christian's anticipations and foretastes of ---— 212, 258, 259
desired by many who will not seek after it ----------------  285
wlrat some have endured for it -........ ----------—. 297, 298
Heedless, a pilgrim, his fate -----  --- —.. —--------—.- 376
and Too-bold asleep on the Enchanted Ground.... 447, 448, 451
HIell, a by-way to --------------------------- 210, 211, 215, 433, 434
a way to, from the gate of heaven. —-----------------  271
Help assists Christian out of the Slough of Despond. —--------  56
Helping one another, and especially the weak, a Christian duty 412, 413
Hen and chickens, an emblem. —----------------------------- 320
Hold-the-world, Mr.- D_ —_-_.-.- ----- -... —-------—. —-. —-- 180
his notions of religion --—.-. —....................... —-- 182
propounds a question to Christian.. —------------------- 186
Christian's answer thereto. —-----................ 186, 187
HIonest, Mr., found by the pilgrims asleep under an oak. —----- 380
some things that he had seen -------------------------- 394
he kills the wife of Giant Despair s —--------   -----—. 427
the last messenger sent for him. —------- --------------  462
Hopeful accompanies Christian from Vanity Fair -------------- 177
dissuaded by Christian from going to the hill Lucre -..-..... 188
follows Christian into By-path Meadow. —---------------- 195
encourages Christian while in Doubting Castle. —----- 201-203
relates his experience to Christian. —----------------- 233-242
encourages Christian while crossing the river --------- 263, 264
is received into the City. —------------------------------- 268
IHumiliation, the Valley of. —---------------- 117-124, 140, 366-372
what represented by it ----------------------------------- 117
Christian's fearful conflict there 113-123,144,366, 367, 370, 371, 372
a fruitful and profitable place.-.. _............... 367, 370, 371
Mr. Fearing  in  the.-.-.-. —-------------------------- - ---   387
Hypocrisy meets Christian  —................ 92




iNDEX.                              473
Iglorance, his conversation with Christian. Page 213, 214, 243-250
how he crosses the river ---------------------------------  269
his rejection at the last -----------------------     --  270, 271
Ignorant professor, the wilfully --------------------------   214
Inconsiderate, Mrs., her judgment of Christiana. —------------ 296
Innocence, Mount. —---- 432
Interpreter, the. —-------  --------------------------- -- 75
Interpreter's house, Christian entertained at the -7 —---   - 15-87
Christiana and her companions at the --------- 1 —----- 314-330
Mr. Fearing at the ---------------------------------- 385, 386
James (Christiana's son) catechised by Prudence ------------ 350
married to Gaius's daughter.-....__ -..............____..  410
Joseph (Christiana's son) catechised by Prudence                    351
Judgment-day.-................................. —----------  286
dream of the..........................._-_-....... 85, 87
Ladder, Jacob's                           ---— 5 —---------—. 361, 362
Law, no ground for mercy in the. —-------—...... —-------  139
Legality, Mr..-0 —-----------------------------------    62, 68
Light-mind, Mrs.-  296
Lions before the house Beautiful. —-..................- 103, 342
Little-faith, robbery of.....                                 216, 217
of whom he is the type --------------------------------- 218
the pilgrims discourse on his case ------------------- 217-225
difference between him and Esau                 -        ----- 220
Lot's wife, monument of        -. -............. 189-192
Lowly condition in life, advantages of a. —----- -.      309, 370, 371
Lucre, the hill, a dangerous place. —------------------- 187, 424
Marvel, Mount. —-------------------------------- 432
Matthew (Christiana's son) catechised by Prudenc- —. ——..         352
falls sick at the house Beautiful ------------------------   355
is restored by Mr. Skill -.................... —-------  356-358
betrothed to Mercy.-. —----------------------------------  398
married. —-------—.... —-- -----------—,,,,,,,,,..... 410
Maul, a giant. —-.... —---- --------           ------              376
is slain by Greatheart -------------------------------- 378
Mercy, visiting Christians, is persuded to go on pilgrimage 294, 297, 298
her concern for her impenitent relations ------ ------------ 299
her prayer for herself and kindred.. —--------- -----—.        300
is received at the Wicket-gate --—...... — ---------------- 304
her account of her setting out on pilgrimage.. —--------- 327
her dream at the house Beautiful.-....... —---------- 348, 349
is addressed by Mr. Brisk-. —.... -.-. —-— M —---—.          353
married to Matthew, Christiana's son ------- ---------  410
longs for the looking-glass at the Delectable Mountains.... 434




474                          INDEX.
Minister, portraiture of a faithful. —-------—. I....... Page 76, 77
Mistrust and Timorous go back ----------------------        -    98
their punishment ---------------      ----- ----------- 3742
Mistrust, Faint-heart, and Guilt, rob Little-faith --------------- 217
Mnason, Mr., entertains the pilgrims at the town of Var-ity 415-422
Money-love, Mr.. —--------------- S ------------------ -- 180, 181
his answer to certain questions. —-------------------- 183-185
his end. —-------------------------------------    189
Monster, at the town of Vanity, attacked by Greatheart and others 421
Monument, a strange                     -............................. 189
Morality, village of, who reside there. —--------------------  62, 63
Moses, or the law. —------------------------------------- 138-140
Much-afraid, Despondency's daughter. —----------------- 427, 429
she crosses the river with her father. —-----------   - 461
Muck-rake, the man with the -. —--------------------------  317
Need, times of special ------------------------------- 128, 204, 261
Not-right, a pilgrim killed by lightning ------------------------ 409
Objections to going on pilgrimage. —--------------------------  51
Obstinate and Pliable go after Cshristian to bring him back       50
Palace guarded by armed men. —--------------------------- 81, 82
the man wiho fought his way into the -------------------   82
Parlour, the dusty, an emblem.-......__........._._____...... 77
Passion and Patience, an emblem -------------                  78-80
Pelican, the, an emblem. —---------------------------------- 360
Penitent souls, encouragement to -................ 238, 239, 305
Persecution, patient endurance of........................ 166, 107
consolation under ----------------------------------- 168, 169
Persevere, fate of those who do not.-................ —---- 98, 99
Persevering grace, promises of. —---------------------------   81
they are conditional ----------------------—..        ---- 81
Phebe, Gaius's daughter, married to James. —----------------  410
Pickthank, his testimony against Faithful --------------------- 171
Faithful's reply thereto ------------------------     ----  173
Piety, her discourse with Christian. —---- -----------—.     106-108
Pilgrims are not mean-spirited ------------------------- 141, 142
nor fools ------------------------------------------------ 16 4
two things that they have need of. —--------------------- 420
Pilgrim's guide, picture of the ----------------------------— 76
Pliable is persuaded by Christian to go with him-............ 52
falling into the Slough, is discouraged, and turns back again  55
how he was received on his return.-........... 57, 58,135
Pope and Pagan, giants. —----------------------------------- 131
Popery, represented under the figure of a devouring monster 421,422
Prayer times when a spirit of, is specially needed........ 128, 204




INDEX.                          475
Prayer of a recovered backslider -....................Page 206
should be made with consideration. —--------........... 301
the devil is an enemy to ---------------------------------- 302
encouragement to persevere in. —------------------------ 305
earnest and importunate, is pleasing to Christ    -. 306
why it is required ---------------------------------------- 312
Prejudice and Ill-will casting dirt upon Godly-man. —--------   432
Pride, spiritual, danger of giving place to ---------------------- 133
Professors, ungodly, a stumbling block and reproach 111, 149, 157, 185
such should be rejected by all true Christians -------------- 157
disappointment they will meet with at tile last day -------- 271
Promise, the key of, will unlock Doubting Castle -------------- 205
Promises, represented by the steps in the Sloulgh of Despond.   56
Prosperity, temporal, no sign of grace -------------------   182
Proverbs and sentences by the Interpreter. —------------   324
Prudence, her discourse with Christian                   ]108-110
she catechises Christiana's children ------------------- 350-353
Raiment, white, given to Chlristiana and her companions ------ 329
Ready-to-halt joins Christiana's company ------------------  412
suimmnoned to the Celestial City. —-------------------   460
his will, his last words, and departure -------------     460
Reformation, outward, will not quiet conviction -0 —-------- 63, 235
Reliever, the, comes to the help of the pilgrims --------------  311
Riddles and their explanations. —-------------------- 402, 403, 404
River of the water of life ---------------------------—.. 193, 424
of death.. —---------------------------  201, 388, 459, 462, 464
Robin, the, an emblem of some professors --------------------- 323
Roll, with a seal upon it, is given to Christian ----------------- 90
Sagacity, Mr., gives the dreamer some account of Christian - 2S4-286
and of Christiana and her family  -. 28-301
Salt, the pillar of.-................... —----------  189-192, 424
Samuel (Christiana's son) catechised by Prudence.       351
married to Mr. Mnason's daughter-..  420
Sanctification, the bath of, at the Interpreter's house ---------- 328
Save-all, Mr.        -... —----------------------------    180, 181, 183, 189
Saved, what is implied in being............ ------------  47
Saying and doing, the difference between -..............15(0
Scriptures, they are compared to a light ---------------  50, 449
to a perspective-glass. —------------ ----------... 211, 212
to a looking-glass. —-----.  435
and to a map.-.-.-............ ----—... —----.-. ——. 447
their are to be our guide. —. —------------------------- 227
Secret visits Christiana with an invitation from the King.. 289-291
Self-will, Mr., character of... 391-393




476                        INDE X.
Shadow of Death, Valley of the...............Page 124, 144, 372
Shame, his objections to pilgrimage     ---—. ------------- - 141
Shepherd-boy in the Valley of Hurmiiiation. —------------------ 369
Shepherds, the, entertain Christian and Hopeful ---------- 207 —212
also, Christiana and her company ---------------      430 —436
Shining one, a, delivers Christian and Hopefll out of the net -.  227
and chastises them for going out of the way...-.......... 228
Shining Ones, three, appear to Christian at the Cross. —-------  90
Simple, Sloth, and Presumption, asleep.-............ - -..    91
they are hanged ---------------------------------------- 336
they turned several out of the way ----------— 11 —------ 337
Sin, conviction of, represented iunder the figure of a burden ---- 45
Sinai, Mount, Christian fears it will fall on his head - ---------   63
Sinners who deride the godly, expostulation with.         58
Skill, Mr., the physician, cures Matthew. —---------------  356, 358
of what his pills are composed --------------------------- 357
what they are good for --------—. —...................... 358
Slander will not stick to the godly man -------------   - 432. 433
Slay-good, a giant, attacked and slain by Greatheart.. 406, 407, 419
Slothful's friend, the arbour so called ------------------------- 447
Slough of Despond --------------------—...........   55, 300, 384
what represented it -------------------------------------- 55
steps in the, what meant by --------------— 1 —----------- 56
Song of the Shepherd-boy in the Valley of Humiliation --------- 369
the pilgrim's -----------------------------------------—. -44 4
Spider, the, an emblem.-................................ 318, 319
Spirit, the witness of the.-................. _ --—. 90
teachings of the. —-------------------------------------   75
Spring at the foot of the hill Difficulty -0 —----------------- 95, 338
the water is fouled by some, and how          - -------------------  338
Standfast overtaken by the pilgrims on the Enchanted Ground 449, 450
why he was found on his knees --------------  450-452
he is sent for by the Master.-................ 4 03
his message to his family -. —------------ ---------------- 464
his address to his companions..-......................... 464
his peaceful departure -.................. ------------—. 465
Stupidity, town of, the birth-place of old Ionestl-           381
and of Mr. Fearing. —-----------------------  -          408
Suggestions, Satanic, muistaken by Christian for his own.-.... 129
Superstition, his testimony against Faithful. —-----------   171
Faithful's reply thereto. —-------------------------------- 172
Talkative enters into conversation with Faithful.-............ 145
Faithful is at first beguiled wVith his specious discourse —. 147
Christian  exposes his true character. —-----.......... 147- 152




IND Ex.                           477
Talkative, Faithful's second discourse with him..... Page 152-156
he quits the company of the pilgrims -. —---— _ —-------- 156
their further talk of him.- ------------------............ 157
reference to him n-...................................... 414
Tell-true, Mr., his account of Christian's pilgrimage. —-—.... 440
Temporary, some account of him.-........... ---------  252
reasons why such as he go back. —-------........ - 253, 254
manner of their going back. —---------------------------- 255
Temptation not in itself a sin. —------------------------       311
how best resisted. —------------------------------------- 452
Timorous and Mistrust go back ---------------------------- 98
their punishment...  342
Mrs., attempts to dissuade Christiana from pilgrimage - 292, 326
her talk with her neighbours about Christiana -------- 295, 296
Christiana's good wishes for her-. —---------------------- 335
Tree of life, leaves of the ----------------- ----------- 124
Tree that was rotten at the heart, an emblem.-.         325
Turnaway, an apostate....,_ _._.____________________ -215
how he managed his apostacy.              -  437
Unbelief of impenitent sinners. —--------------------------- 134
Vain Confidence, his end ---------------------------—......     195
Vain Hope, a ferry-man, carries Ignorance over the river ----   269
Valiant-for-truth overtaken by the pilgrims --------------------  437
his relation of his conflict with three robbers ---------- 437-439
he joins company with Christiana and her train ------- - 439
account of his setting out on pilgrimage. —---------    440-444
his triumphant departure                  -                 463
Vanity Fair                                             161-163, 415
our Lord passed through it                ----------------- 163
treatment of Christian and Faithful there ----------- 164-176
conduct of Mr. Fearing at. —---                             388
there are some good people there ----------------     - 416, 420
those who live there have to be watchful. —. —----—.  417
not so much opposition to religion there as formerly    417, 420
Christiana and her companions remain there some time __-  420
Wanton, Madam'. —------                  136, 335
Watchful, the porter at the house Beautiful 103, 345, 346, 361, 363, 364
Watcehfulness, constant, need of ------------------------------ 417
Watchnights, or vigils. —-------------------------------- -... 403
Water of life, the river of the                             193, 424
a house for babes by the side of it -                       424
Way, the right one is safest ------------------------—. —-- 195, 426
it is harder to get back into, than to go out of. —----------  197
Willingness of Christ to save sinners.......              238, 239




478                         INDEX.'Women, remarks of Banyan on.......................... Page 321
commendation of- ------------------------ 3298, 399
World, the smiles of the, often injurious to the church.-......- 418
cares and business of the, a hinderance to pilgrims ------- 446
Worldly things, we should make a right estimate of ---------- 165
Worldly Wiseman, Mr., meets Christian               -..           59
and persuades him to go to Mr. Legality for help -. —------  62
he is exposed by Evangelist ------—. —--- ----------  G66-68
Youth apt to be deluded by sinful gratifications.So  309
Zeal of good men not always tempered with discretion  388
ENGRAVINGS.
Portrait of Bunyan.-....-               Page
I~ac-sim-ile  of an old engravin  --------------------------------   S )
Fac-simile of an old engraving-. 20
The  author  dreaming  —.. —. —.. —-------------- -----------  44
Initial letter to First Part.. —------ --------------------------  45
Evangelist directing Christian to the W}icket-gate ----------  48
Christian received by Goodwill at the Gate.. —-------------- 70
Christian losing his burden at the Cross -------------  -- -   80
Christian in the Valley of the Shadow of Death -s-      --       126
Vitnette —Mr. Money-love --------------------------------- 192
Christian and IIopeful taken prisoners by Giant Despair -        198
The pilgrims in the Land Beulah ----------------------------- 256
Christian and -Iopeful passing the River ---------------------- 262
Initial letter to Second Part ---------------------- --      -  283
The man with the muck-rake.. —------------- ------ 316
The contented shepherd-boy. —------------  ---------- -----  368
Destruction of Doubting Castle..                      4
T'HE END.,